1
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents
either are the product of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously.
Any resemblance to actual events, locales, organizations, or persons,
living or dead, is entirely coincidental and beyond the intent
of either the author or the publisher.
1350 Avenue of the Americas
New York, New York 10019
Copyright  2000 by J.A. Jance
Interior design by Kellan Peck
ISBN: 0380977478
All rights reserved, which includes the right to reproduce this book or portions
thereof in any form whatsoever except as provided by the U.S. Copyright Law.
For information address Avon Books, Inc.
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data:
Jance, Judith A.
Kiss of the bees / J.A. Jance.
p. cm.
I. Title.
2
PS3560.A44K57 2000 9935465
813'.54--dc21 CIP
First Avon Books Hardcover Printing: January 2000
AVON TRADEMARK REG. U.S. PAT. OFF. AND IN OTHER COUNTRIES, MARCA REGISTRADA,
HECHO EN U.S.A.
Printed in the U.S.A.
FIRST EDITION
QPM 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
www.avonbooks.com
ror Kita ratolo, Pauline Henariclu, ana Jneli$a Juan
Prolo quo
JUNE 1976
There were three of them--a viejo--an older man--and two
younger ones--trudging up the sandy arroyo, each lugging two
gallon-sized plastic containers of water. Mitch Johnson watched
them through the gunsight on his rifle, wondering should he or
shouldn't he? In the end, he did. He shot them for the same
reason Edmund Hillary climbed Mount Everest--because they
3
were there.
The older one was still alive and moaning when Johnson
stopped his Jeep on the rim of the wash to check his handiwork.
It offended him that one shot had been so far off, hitting the man
in the lower spine rather than where he'd meant to. The Marines
had taught him better than that. He had the expert rifle badge to
prove it, along with a Purple Heart and a bum leg as well.
He slid down the crumbling bank of Brawley Wash. The
sand was ankle-deep and powdery underfoot, so there was no
question of leaving a trail of identifiable footprints. Besides, as
soon as the rains came, the bodies would be washed far downstream,
into the Santa Rita, eventually, and from there into the
Gila. When the bodies showed up, weeks or months from now,
Johnson figured no one would be smart enough to trace three
dead wetbacks back to the son-in-law of a well-to-do cotton
farmer with a prosperous place off Sandario Road.
Z J.A. JANCE
The three men lay facedown in the sand. The one who was
still alive lay with his fist clasped shut around the handle of
the water bottle. In the hot mid-June sun, water meant life.
4
Approaching them, Johnson held his rifle at the ready, just in
case. He walked up and kicked the bottle, shattering its brittle
white plastic. The water sank instantly into the sand, like bathwater
disappearing down a drain. Then slowly, systematically,
he kicked each of the other five bottles in turn, sending their
contents, too, spilling deep into the parched earth of the wash
bed.
Only when the water was gone did he return to the injured
man. The guy was quiet now, no doubt playing dead and hoping
there wouldn't be another shot. And there wouldn't be. Why
bother? The man was already dead; he just didn't know it. Why
waste another bullet?
"Welcome to the United States of America, greaser," Mitch
Johnson said aloud in English. "Have a nice day."
With that he turned and walked away--limped away--leaving
the hot afternoon sun to finish his deadly work. What he
didn't see as he scrambled back up the side of the wash to his
waiting Jeep was that he was not alone. There was one other
person there in the wash with him--another wetback--armed
with his own two gallons of water and with his own unquenchable
5
belief that somehow life north of the international border
would be better than it was back home in Mexico.
For several minutes after the Jeep drove off in a plume of
dust the fourth man didn't move, didn't venture out of his hiding
place. Juan Ruiz Romero had been resting through the hottest
part of the day in the sparse shade of a mesquite tree when
the other three men passed by. Because groups are always easier
to spot and apprehend than a single man traveling alone, Juan
had stayed where he was, hidden and safe under his sheltering
mesquite, as the trio walked unwittingly to the slaughter. Lying
there quietly, Juan alone had heard and seen the Jeep come
wheeling up the dirt road on the far side of the wash.
Somehow, a strangled sob escaped his lips. Sure the gunman
must have heard it and would turn on him next. Juan shrank
back into the mesquite. He stayed there for some time, holding
his breath and expecting another gunshot at any moment, one
KISS OF THE BEES 3
that would spill his own life's blood deep into the thirsty, waiting
sand.
With his heart beating a terrified tattoo in his chest, Juan
6
watched the killer go up to each of the fallen men in turn,
looking down at them, as if examining whether they lived or
not. Juan saw the ferocity of the kicks that shattered the lifegiving
water jugs. He witnessed the killer limp back up the bank,
climb into his waiting Jeep, and drive away.
For several long minutes after the Jeep had disappeared from
view, a shaken Juan stayed where he was. At last, though, he
ventured out, moving forward as tentatively as a spooked deer.
By the time he reached the three motionless bodies, Juan was
convinced that all three men were dead. How could they be
anything else?
He was standing less than two feet away when one of them
stirred and moaned. Juan started at the sound, leaping backward
as if dodging away from the warning rattle of an unseen snake.
It took a moment for Juan to collect himself. Two of the
men were dead then, he ascertained finally, when he could think
clearly once again. One was still alive. One of the three still had
a chance to live, and Juan Ruiz Romero was it.
He straightened up and peered out over the rim of the wash.
Far to the north, a dust plume from the fast moving but invisible
7
Jeep still ballooned upward. To the south, although Juan had
done his best to avoid them, were other people, including numerous
officers from the Border Patrol. A few miles that way as
well lay a fairly busy blacktop road that ran east and west. Juan
had waited until after dark the night before and had used the
protection of a culvert to duck under the highway. And far off
to the east was an airfield of some kind. Airplanes had been
coming and going from there all morning long.
In those few moments, Juan was torn by indecision. The
easiest thing for him--the cowardly thing--would have been to
leave the dead and wounded where they were and walk away.
All he had to do was turn his back on them and mind his own
business. The old man would no doubt die anyway, no matter
what someone did for him. He was old. Clearly his life would
soon be over one way or the other. Juan's was just beginning.
He had a job waiting for him in Casa Grande--a job arranged
4 J.A. JANCE
by his mother's second cousin--if only he could get there before
the foreman gave it away to someone else.
But standing there, Juan had a flash of insight. He realized
8
that what had happened to these three men was perhaps the
very thing that had happened to Juan's own father. Some fifteen
years earlier, Ignacio Romero had left home for the last time.
He had planned to walk across the border fence west of Nogales
just as he had done countless times before. Other years when
Ignacio had gone north to look for work, he had faithfully sent
money back home to his wife and seven children. And eventually,
after the season was over, Ignacio would return home as
well.
On that last trip, though, Ignacio disappeared. There was no
money, and no one ever heard from him again. He left behind
an impoverished wife, seven starving children and a lifetime's
worth of unanswered questions.
Realizing this man, too, must have a family waiting for him
back home in Mexico, Juan knelt beside him. Overhead, the
broiling sun beat down on both of them, and Juan knew he had
to hurry. He placed one of his own precious jugs of water well
within reach of the other man's hand and closed his fingers
around the handle. Then, without a word, Juan stood up and
went for help.
9
As he walked south, he knew full well what that foolhardy
action meant and what it could cost him. He would probably
be caught and deported, shipped back home without enough
money to marry Carmen, the girl who was waiting for him there.
He knew she would be disappointed. So was he, but he had to
do it. He had no choice.
If nothing else, he owed his father that much. And for that
reason, and that reason alone, only two men died that afternoon.
The third one--Leon Morales--lived. Unlike Ignacio Romero,
Leon returned to his family in Mexico eventually, to the little
town of Santa Teresa in Sonora. He went home crippled and
unable to walk but with a compelling story to tell.
When called upon to do so, Leon would relate the harrowing
tale about how, as he and his grandsons had followed a wash
north through the Arizona desert, they had been set upon by a
bandido who shot them all, killing his grandsons and leaving
Leon to die as well. He never tired of telling his enthralled
KISS OF THE BEES S
listeners about how he had been saved that day by an angel who
appeared out of nowhere, gave him water to drink, and then
10
brought help. Leon always finished the tale by explaining how,
in America, a federate--a gringo federate--had found the bandido.
After keeping Leon in the States long enough to testify, his
would-be killer had been sent off to jail.
Leon's was a good story, and he told it well. Well enough that, on long evenings
in Santa Teresa's dusty cantina, a command performance of the old man's shocking
adventure up north
was always good for a cerveza. Or maybe even two.
JULY 1988
It was dark and hot and long after lights-out in the Arizona State
Prison at Florence, but Andrew Carlisle was wide awake and
working. Since he was blind, the dark didn't bother him. In fact,
that was when he did most of his best work--after everyone else
was asleep.
Careful to make no noise that might attract the attention of
a passing guard, he pulled out a single sheet of paper, placed it
on the clipboard, and then clamped it in place with the template
he had devised and that his father's money had allowed him to
have built. The template consisted of a sheet of clear plastic that
was large enough to cover an eight-andahalfbyeleven-inch
piece of paper. It was punched through with lines of small
11
squares. In the far left-hand margin was a column of holes. By
moving a peg down the side of the sheet as he worked, it was
possible for Carlisle to keep track of which line he was working
on. He had to be sure to keep the tip of his pencil in the proper
box so as not to use the same one twice.
This process--laborious, slow, and cumbersome as it might
have seemed to others--allowed Carlisle to write down his innermost
thoughts with a privacy not to be had by users of the
communal computers and typewriters available in the library.
One at a time he filled the squares with small capital letters.
It bothered him that the system made no allowances for revisions. That reality had
forced him to develop a very disciplined style of writing.
6 J.A. JANCE
june 18, 1988. after YEARS OF DILIGENT SEARCHING, I
BELIEVE I HAVE FINALLY FOUND A SUITABLE SUCCESSOR, ONE
WHO WILL--WITH A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF GUIDANCE--GROW
TO BE A KIND OF EXTENSION OF ME; ONE WHO WILL TAKE
ON MY BATTLES AND MAKE THEM HIS OWN. If I SHOULD SUCCEED
IN MY ENDEAVOR TO CREATE A MODERN-DAY pygmalion,
I WILL TAKE A WORTHLESS LUMP OF CLAY AND MOLD
IT INTO SOMETHING MAGNIFICENT. wish ME LUCK, diana.
12
if IT WORKS, YOU AND YOURS WILL BE THE FIRST TO KNOW.
That said, Carlisle removed the paper from the clipboard and
stashed it with a growing stack of similar sheets. The guards had
long since grown accustomed to the fact that Andrew Carlisle
kept a diary. They hardly ever asked to see it anymore. Still he
resisted the temptation to be any more specific than that, just
in case some nosy guard did decide to read through some of it.
With the diary entry made, Carlisle settled down on his cot
and tried to sleep. At first the doctor's words--his verdict,
really--got in the way, but gradually, as he had done for years
now, Carlisle used a daydream about Diana Ladd to help him
conjure sleep. He saw her again as she had been that night when
he forced himself on her in what should have been the sanctuary
of her own bedroom. She was one of the last things Andrew
Carlisle had seen before his vision was stolen from him, and he
reveled at the image of her there on the bed--naked, terrified,
and defeated. In those glorious moments, except for her stubborn
silence, she had belonged wholly to him, just as all the
others had--the ones who had gone before.
The memory of that godlike moment washed over him like
13
a sustaining wave, carrying him along on the crest of it, buoying
him up. The only thing that would have made that moment any
better would have been if she had cried out when he bit her, if
she had whimpered and begged for mercy. She had not done so
in real life, but in Andrew Carlisle's daydream, in these midnight
recollections, she always did. Always.
Knowing no one was there to see him do so, he grasped
himself and used that powerful remembered image to summon
a solitary orgasm. When it was over, as he lay with his breath
coming fast and with sticky semen dribbling through his fingers,
he thought of how much it felt like blood. He only wished that
KISS OF THE BEES 7
it was hers. It should have been. That was what he had intended.
Why hadn't it worked?
As usual, in the aftermath of that remembered high came
the crushing remembrance of defeat as well. The two experiences
were like Siamese twins. One never came without the
other.
The exact nature of his defeat--the how of it--was something
that was never quite clear in Andrew Carlisle's mind, but
14
he never allowed himself to dodge it, either. One moment she
had been under his control. In those still-golden minutes in the
bedroom he could have sworn he owned her very soul and that
she would have done anything he said, yet somehow--a few
moments later--she had overcome the temporary paralysis of
her fear and had fought back. She fought him and won.
Thirteen years had passed since that night. In the intervening
time what Diana Ladd had done to him on the kitchen floor of
her house in Gates Pass had become the central issue of Andrew
Carlisle's life. More than anything, she was the one who got
away. The fact that their battle had left him blind and with a
mangled arm wasn't as important as the simple fact that she had
somehow escaped him.
However painful that realization might be, Andrew Carlisle
never for even a moment allowed himself to forget it. She had
been far tougher, far braver, and more resourceful than he had
ever expected. Carlisle's proxy would have to be warned, in no
uncertain terms, not to underestimate this woman. After all,
look what she had done to him He was locked away in prison
for the rest of his natural life--shut up with no chance of parole
15
while she was still out there somewhere, free to do whatever
she liked.
Still courting elusive sleep, Andrew Carlisle tormented himself
with wondering where Diana Ladd was at that very moment
and what she might be doing. Right then, in the middle of the
night, she was probably in that same little house down in Tucson,
sleeping next to that asshole husband of hers, and reveling
in the fact that one of her puny, stupid books had managed to
edge its way onto the New York Times Best Sellers list.
There was a special radio station, available to Carlisle because
he was blind, that provided audio editions of newspapers on a
daily basis. Carlisle listened to the broadcasts every day. Re8 J.A. JANCE
cently, one of those had contained a feature article on Diana
Ladd Walker and her newly released book.
"I have a husband and kids and a career I love," she had
said. "Most of the time I feel as though I'm living in a dream."
Andrew Carlisle had heard those words, and they had galvanized
him to action. Diana Ladd Walker was living the kind of
life that had been forever denied him--one she had robbed him
16
of through her own personal efforts. He felt as though every
ounce of her success had been built on his own failure. That
was unforgivable.
You may think it's a dream right now, he thought as he finally
drifted off to sleep, but with any kind of luck, I'll turn it into
a nightmare.
I
I
hey say it happened long ago that the whole world was covered
with water. I'itoiElder Brotherwas floating around in the basket
which he had made. After a time, Great Spirit came out of his
basket and looked around. Everything was still covered with water,
so I'itoi made himself larger and larger until shuhthagithe
waterreached only to his knees.
Then, while I'itoi was walking around in the water, he heard
someone call. At first he paid no attention, but when the call came
the fourth time, Elder Brother went to see who was shouting. And
so I'itoi found Jeweth MahkaiEarth Medicine Manrejoicing
because he was the first one to come out of the water.
Elder Brother said, "This is not true." He explained that he
17
himself was first, but Jeweth Mahkai was stubborn and insisted
that he was first.
Now I'itoi and Earth Medicine Man, as they were talking, were
standing in the south. They started toward the west. As they were
going through the waterbecause there was as yet very little land
they heard someone else shouting.
BanCoyotewas the one who was making all the noise. I'itoi
went toward the sound, but Elder Brother went one way, and Ban
went another. And so they passed each other. Coyote was shouting
that he was the very first one out of the water and that he was all
alone in the world.
I'itoi called to Ban, and at last they came together. Elder Brother
10 J.A. JANCE
explained to Coyote that he was not the first. And then the three--
Great Spirit, Earth Medicine Man, and Coyote--started north together.
As they went over the mud, I'itoi saw some very small
tracks.
Elder Brother said, "There must be somebody else around."
Then they heard another voice calling. It was Bitokoi--Big Black
Beetle--which the Mil-gahn, the Whites, call stinkbug. Bitokoi told
18
I'itoi that he was the very first to come out of the water. I'itoi did
not even bother to answer him.
And then the four--Elder Brother, Earth Medicine Man, Coyote,
and Big Black Beetle--went on together toward the east because,
as you remember, nawoj, my friend, all things in nature go in fours.
JUNE 1996
Dolores Lanita Walker's slender brown legs glistened with sweat
as she pumped the mountain bike along the narrow strip of
pavement that led from her parents' house in Gates Pass to the
Arizona Sonora Desert Museum several miles away. Lani wasn't
due at her job at the concession stand until 9 a.m., but by going
in early she had talked her way into being allowed to help with
some of the other duties.
About a mile or so from the entrance, she came upon the
artist with his Subaru wagon parked off on the side of the road.
He had been there every morning for a week now, standing in
front of an easel or sitting on a folding chair, pad in hand, sketching
away as she came whizzing past with her long hair flying
out behind her like a fine black cape. In the intervening days
they had grown accustomed to seeing one another.
19
The man had been the first to wave, but now she did, too.
"How's it going?" he had asked her each morning after the first
one or two.
"Fine," she'd answer, pumping hard to gain speed before the
next little lump of hill.
"Come back when you can stay longer," he'd call after her.
Lani would grin and nod and keep going.
This morning, though, he waved her down. "Got a minute?"
he asked.
KISS OF THE BEES 11
She pulled off the shoulder of the road. "Is something the
matter?" she asked.
"No. I just wanted to show you something." He opened a
sketch pad and held it up so Lani could see it. The picture took
her breath away. It was a vivid color-pencil drawing of her, riding
through the sunlight with the long early-morning shadows
stretching out before her and with her hair floating on air behind
her.
"That's very good," she said. "It really does look like me."
The man smiled, "It is you," he said. "But then, I've had
20
plenty of time to practice."
Lani stood for a moment studying the picture. Her parents'
twentieth wedding anniversary was coming up soon, in less than
a week. Instinctively she knew that this picture, framed, would
make the perfect anniversary present for them.
"How much would it cost to buy something like this?" she
asked, wondering how far her first paycheck from the museum
would stretch.
"It's not for sale," the man said.
Lani looked away, masking her disappointment with downcast
eyes. "But I might consider trading for it," he added a moment
later.
Lani brightened instantly. "Trading?" she asked. "Really?"
But then disappointment settled in again. She was sixteen years
old. What would she have to trade that this man might want?
"You're an Indian, aren't you?" he asked. Shyly, Lani nodded.
"But you live here. In Tucson, I mean. Not on a
reservation."
Lani nodded again. It didn't seem necessary to explain to this
man that she was adopted and that her parents were Anglos. It
21
was none of his business.
"I've tried going out to the reservation to paint several
times," he told her, "but the people seem to be really suspicious.
If you'd consider posing for me, just for half an hour or so some
morning, I'd give you this one for free."
"For free? Really?"
"Sure."
Lani didn't have to think very long. "When would you like
to do it?" she asked.
"Tomorrow morning?"
12 J.A. JANCE
"That would work," Lani said, "but I'd have to come by
about half an hour earlier than this, otherwise I'll be late for
work."
The man nodded. "That's fine," he said. "I'll be here. And
could I ask a favor?"
Lani, getting back on her bike, paused and gave him a questioning
look. "What's that?"
"Could you wear something that's sort of ... well, you
know"--he shrugged uncomfortably--"something that looks
22
Indian?"
Lani grinned. "How about the cowgirl shirt and hat I wore
for rodeo last year? That s what Indians all wear these days--
cowboy clothes."
"Whatever you decide," the man said. "I'm sure it'll be
just fine."
"I have to go," she told him, putting one foot on the pedal
and giving the bike a shove as she hopped on. "Or else I'll be
late today, too. See you tomorrow then."
"Sure thing," he called after her, waving again as she rode
away.
Once Lani was out of sight, Mitch Johnson quickly began
gathering up his material and stowing it back in the car. Soon
the Subaru was headed back toward Gates Pass and toward the
lookout spot up over the Walker house where he would spend
the rest of the morning, watching and pretending to draw.
How was that, Andy? he asked himself as he unpacked his
gear once more and started limping up the steep hillside. It
worked just the way you always said it would. Like taking candy
from a baby.
23
The dream that awakened David Ladd shortly before sunrise
on the morning he was scheduled to leave his grandmother's
house in Evanston was the same dream that had been plaguing
him and robbing him of sleep for weeks. It had come for the
first time the night before he was to take his last law school
exam--his final final as he thought of it--although he knew that
the hurdle of passing the bar was still to come.
The recurring nightmare was one he'd had from time to time
over the years, but the last time was so long ago that he had
nearly forgotten it. In the dream he was standing alone in the
KISS OF THE BEES B
dark--a terrible soul-numbing blackness without even the comfort
of a single crack of light shining under the door.
He listened, waiting endlessly for what he knew must
come--for the sound that would tell him the life-and-death battle
had begun, but for a long time there was nothing at all from
beyond that closed door but empty, breathless silence. Once
there had been other living people trapped in the dark prison
with him. Rita Antone had been there with him, as had the old
priest, Father John. But they were both dead now--dead and
24
gone--and Davy Ladd was truly alone.
Finally, from outside the terrible darkness, he heard a faint
but familiar voice calling to him from his childhood. "Olhoni,
Olhoni."
Olhoni1 Little Orphaned Calf--his secret Tohono O'othham
name--a name David Ladd hadn't heard spoken in years. Only
Rita Antone--the beloved Indian godmother he had called Nana
Dahd--and his sister Lani--had called him that. For years Nana
Dahd had used Davy's Indian name only when the two of them
were alone and when there was no one else to hear. Later on
she used it in the presence of Davy's baby sister as well.
Once again Nana Dahd's song flowed through the darkness,
bolstering him, giving him courage:
"Listen to me, Little Olhoni.
Do not look at me, but do exactly as I say."
David Ladd held his breath, straining to hear once again the
comforting chanted words of the Tohono O'othham song Rita
had sung that fateful day while the life-and-death battle between
his mother and the strange bald-headed man had raged outside
that closed and locked root cellar door. The man who had burst
25
into their home earlier that afternoon was Mil-gahn--a white,
but in the song Rita had used to summon I'itoi to help them, she
had called Andrew Carlisle by the word Ohb. In the language of
the Tohono O'othham--the Desert People--that single word
means at once both Apache and enemy.
Nana Dahd's war chant had cast a powerful spell, instilling
a mysterious strength in Davy and in other members of the
embattled household. That strength had been enough to save
them all from the Ohb's evil that awful day. Davy, Rita, the
14 J.A. JANCE
priest, Davy's mother, and even the dog, Oh'o--Bone--had all
been spared. At least, they had all lived. And at age six going
on seven, Mil-gahn though he was, it had been easy for Davy
Ladd to believe that I'itoi--Elder Brother--had interceded on
their behalf; that the Spirit of Goodness had heard Nana Dahd's
desperate cry for help; that he had descended from his home on
cloud-shrouded Baboquivari to help them vanquish their enemy.
Twenty years later, that was no longer quite so easy to accept.
Even so, a grown-up David Ladd strained to listen and to
gather strength from Rita's familiar but almost forgotten words.
26
She had chanted the song in soft-spoken, guttural Papago--a
language the evil Ohb hadn't been able to speak or understand.
Back then Nana Dahd's war song had served the dual purpose
of summoning I'itoi to help them and also of telling a terrified
little boy exactly what he had to do--what was expected of him.
But at the point where Rita's song should have been rising
to a crescendo, it dwindled away to nothing. And now, with
Nana Dahd gone, Davy was once again alone in the dark--a
helpless, terrified child listening from one side of a door while
on the other his mother fought for her life against the evil Milgahn
intruder.
In his dream, David waited--for what seemed like hours--
for the shocking roar of gunfire that would signal the beginning
of the final stage of that deadly battle. But the gunshot never
came. Instead, for no apparent reason, the door fell silently and
inexplicably open, as though it had been unlatched by a ghost,
or by a sudden stray gust of wind.
In real life, when the door had crashed open, the Ohb had
been lying on the floor, screaming in rage and agony, with his
face burned beyond recognition by a pan full of overheated
27
bacon grease. His skin had blistered and bubbled, leaving his
features horribly distorted like a strange wax mask that had been
left to melt in the searing sun. Injured and bleeding, Davy's
mother had stood over the injured man, still clutching the smoldering
frying pan in her one good hand.
A terrified Davy had fled that awful scene. He had escaped
through the slick, grease-spattered kitchen just as he had been
ordered to do. Pushing open the sliding glass outside door, he
had opened the way for his dog to get inside. Bone, outraged
and bent on protecting his humans from the intruder, had hur-
KISS OF THE BEES 15
tied into the room, going straight for the injured Ohb's vulnerable
throat.
Twenty years later in David's dream, the heavy cellar door
fell open silently on an equally silent kitchen. And on the floor,
instead of a defeated evil Ohb, Davy saw his sister. Lani hadn't
even been born on the day Andrew Carlisle broke into the house
in Gates Pass, and yet here she was, lying still and bloody, in
the middle of the room. Without moving forward to touch her, without even emerging
from the darkness of his cellar prison, David Ladd knew just from looking at her
that Dolores Lanita
28
Walker was dead.
He had awakened from the awful dream with his heart
pounding and with his bedclothes soaked in sweat. He could
barely breathe. For a while, he thought he was having a heart
attack--that he was actually dying. Later that night, a jovial and
not overly sympathetic emergency room physician told Davy
that what had happened to him was an ordinary panic attack.
Nothing serious at all, the doctor assured him. With the pressure
of law school finals and all that, Davy was probably overstressed.
Nothing to worry about, the doctor said. He'd get over it.
The stress of those final exams was long gone. He had spent
the last few weeks working around his grandmother's place,
painting the things that needed painting, refinishing furniture,
clearing out dead tree branches, and generally making himself
useful. He did it in no small part to repay his grandmother,
Astrid Ladd, for the many kindnesses she had offered him during
the years he had been in Chicago going to school. The whole
time he had lived there, he had stayed in the small chauffeur's
apartment over his grandmother's garage.
He had hoped that a few days of hard physical labor would
29
help relieve whatever was causing the panic attacks, but as he
lay in bed, gasping for breath that early Friday morning, he knew
it hadn't worked.
Brandon Walker was cutting wood. Cutting and stacking
wood. Once a week--on Friday afternoons--a ramshackle old
dump truck would arrive. Filled to the rim with a drying tangle
of creosote, greasewood, palo verde, and mesquite, the truck
would turn off Speedway, rumble down a steep incline, and then
labor slowly up a rock-scattered sandy track that led to a house
16 J.A. JANCE
perched on a mountainside in Gates Pass west of Tucson,
Arizona.
Out behind the house with its six-foot-high river-rock wall,
the truck would disgorge another sorry load of doomed desert
flora. For months now, Brandon Walker had waged a dogged
one-man war, working to salvage the throwaway wood that had
been bulldozed off the desert to make way for yet another thirsty
golf course. He knew he was powerless to stop the burgeoning
development that was eating away the beautiful Sonora Desert
that he loved, but by cutting and stacking the wood, Brandon
30
felt as though he was somehow keeping faith with the desert.
In some small way he was keeping what the bulldozers destroyed
from simply going to waste.
Late on those Friday afternoons, the empty dump truck
would pull away, leaving behind its ruined mound of wood.
Throughout the following week, Brandon would pull one log
after another out of the snarl, saw it, and stack it. He had bought
a gasoline-powered grinder that chewed up the smaller branches
into chips. Someone had told him that those could probably be
used as mulch, so each day he gathered the leavings into a growing
mountain of shredded wood chips. The mound of drying
chips and the stack of wood grew along the outside of the rock
wall that stretched around the backyard perimeter of Brandon
and Diana Ladd Walker's secluded desert compound.
The hard physical labor was good for him. He had sweated
off the flab that was the natural outgrowth of four four-year
terms as sheriff. His blood pressure was down, as were his triglycerides
and his cholesterol. He ignored the fact that some of
his neighbors thought him peculiar. During the hours when
31
other men his age and in his position might have been out
whacking endless golf balls around artificially grassy courses,
Brandon fought his solitary battle with himself and with that
week's messy jumble of wood, gradually bringing the dead mesquite
and palo verde to order, even if he wasn't able--with a
chain saw and ax--to work the same miracle on his own life.
Brandon worked on the wood in the early morning hours
while the sun was still relatively cool. He put in another shift
in the late afternoons and evenings, just before sunset. During
the middle of the day, he slept.
It was funny that he could go into the bedroom in the late
KISS OF THE BEES 17
morning after a quick shower, tumble onto the bed, and fall fast
asleep. At night he tossed and turned, paced and thought, and
did everything but sleep. At regular bedtimes, as soon as he lay
his head on the pillow, his mind snapped into overdrive, tormenting
him with every perceived or imagined flaw in his life.
During the day, with the sun on his back and with the sweat
pouring off his face, he knew how lucky he was. Diana's increasing
success meant that, after losing the election, there was no
32
need for him to eat humble pie and go looking for another job.
He'd even had offers. Roswell, New Mexico, had tried to entice
him there with the job of police chief--a position he had been
more than happy to turn down.
As soon as it was time to go to bed at night, however, his
cup was half empty rather than half full. In the dead of night,
Diana's growing monetary success merely underscored his own
overriding sense of failure, his belief that he had somehow not
been good enough or provided well enough. Diana never said
anything of the kind, of course. She never even hinted at it. In
the cold light of day he could see that his nighttime torment
was merely a replay of his mother's and his ex-wife's old blamegame
tapes. At night, however, that clear-cut knowledge disappeared
the moment he turned out the lights.
In the darkness he wrestled with the reality of being fifty
years old and let out to pasture. On his fortieth birthday, he
had counted himself as one of the luckiest men in the world.
He had a wife who loved him and, according to his lights, a
reasonably well-blended family--his two sons, Diana's son,
Davy, and the baby, Lani. The icing on the cake had been his
33
job. The chance to be elected sheriff had fallen into his lap in
a way he hadn't anticipated, but the job had suited him. He had
been damn good at it.
Now, ten years later, most of his "dream" life was gone,
wiped out of existence as if it had never existed in the first place.
The job had disappeared with the results of the last election. Bill
Forsythe was the new Pima County sheriff now, leaving Brandon
Walker as an unemployed fifty-year-old has-been. He still had
Diana, of course, but there was a cool distance between them
now--probably one of his own making and one he doubted
they'd ever bridge again. Careerwise, she had moved beyond
him--beyond anything either one of them had anticipated. She
18 J.A. JANCE
no longer needed him, certainly not the way she had in the
beginning. As for the kids--the boys were pretty much lost to
him. Tommy was gone--dead, most likely; Quentin was a lying,
cheating, boozing ex-con; and Davy was off in Chicago being
beguiled by his paternal grandmother's money and the myth of
his long-dead father. In this bleak landscape, Brandon Walker's
only consolation, his sole ray of sunshine, was Lani--the baby
34
he had once argued fiercely against adopting.
Now, though, laboring over the wood, he felt the need to
distance himself from her as well. She was sixteen and still dependent,
but she wouldn't be for long. She had a job now and
a driver's license. It was only a matter of time before she, too,
would grow up and slip away from him.
And when that happened, Brandon wondered, would there
be anything left for him, anything at all? Well, maybe that neverending
mountain of wood, waiting to be chopped and stacked
and salvaged. There would probably always be plenty of that.
He worked until it was too hot to continue, then he went
in, showered, and threw himself onto the bed. Only then, at
eleven o'clock in the morning, was he able to fall asleep.
From his perch high up on the mountain, Mitch Johnson had
a perfect view of the Walkers' river-rock compound in Gates
Pass. He liked to think of it as a God's-eye view. If he'd had a
rifle in his hand right about then instead of a damned stupid
sketch pad, Brandon Walker standing out by his woodpile would
have been an easy shot. Bang, bang, you're dead. But as Andy
35
had pointed out, killing Brandon Walker wasn't the point. Destroying
him was. If the United States was going to continue to
survive as a nation, people who contributed to that destruction--
people who helped the job-eating illegal scum--had to be destroyed
themselves.
"Mr. Johnson," Andy had asked him once, early on, "why
do you suppose the cat toys with the mouse?"
Mitch Johnson had already learned that Andrew Carlisle was
sometimes an irascible teacher. Even his most oddball question
required a thoughtful response. "I suppose because it's fun," he
had answered.
"For whom?" Andy had persisted.
"Certainly not for the mouse."
KISS OF THE BEES 19
"Don't be so sure. You see, in those moments, the mouse
must have some moments of clarity, when it may possibly see
through its own terror and imagine surviving. Continuing.
There's a real beauty in that, a sort of dance. The mouse tries
to escape. The cat blocks it. The mouse tries again, and the same
thing happens. As long as the mouse keeps trying, it hasn't lost
36
hope. Once it does, the cat becomes bored and simply eats it.
End of story."
They lay on their bunks in silence for a while, Mitch Johnson
in the upper bunk and Carlisle in the lower so he could get to
the toilet more easily during the night.
Mitch didn't want to seem stupid, but he couldn't see where
Andy was going on this one. "So what's the point?" he finally
asked.
"Did you enjoy shooting those guys in the back?" Andy
asked.
A peculiar intimacy existed between the two men that Mitch
Johnson was hard-pressed to understand. If somebody else had
asked that question, Mitch would have decked the guy, but because
it was Andy asking, Mitch simply answered. "Yes," he
said.
"But wouldn't it have been better," Andrew Carlisle asked,
"if they'd had the chance to ask you--to beg you--not to do it
and you did it anyway? Wouldn't that have been more fun?
Have you ever done it that way?"
"What do you mean?" Mitch said. "I did it the way I did
37
it. I shot them and that's it."
"But it doesn't have to be," Andrew Carlisle told him. "You
have a mind, an imagination. All you have to do is rewrite the
scenario. Change your mind and change your reality. Close your
eyes and see them walking again. Only this time, instead of
pulling the trigger, you call out to them. You order them on
their hands and knees. It was hot, wasn't it? The middle of
summer?"
"Yes, almost the end of June."
"So imagine them on their hands and knees in the sand, with
the hot earth blistering their skin. They're going to beg you not
to shoot them. Plead with you to let them stand up again so
they'll have the protection of their shoe leather between their
skin and the sand. But if you wait, if you don't let them up off
20 J.A. JANCE
their hands and knees, eventually, they'll belong to you in the
same way the mouse belongs to the cat, you see. In exactly the
same way."
In the upper bunk, Mitch Johnson closed his eyes and let
Andrew Carlisle's almost hypnotic voice flow over him. Mitch
38
was right there again, standing on the bank of Brawley Wash,
calling down to the wetbacks marching ahead of him.
"Stop," he shouted at them, and they did.
"Down1" he ordered. "Get down on your hands and knees."
And they did that, too, all three of them groveling in the burning
sand before him, all of them scraping their faces in the dirt. This
must be what it feels like to be a king, Mitch thought. Or maybe
even a god.
"Please," the older one said, speaking to Mitch in English
rather than in Spanish. "Please, let my grandsons be. I'll do
whatever you want. Just let my daughter's boys go free. Let
them go."
"What would you do, old man?" Mitch asked him.
"Anything. Whatever you say."
"Put the barrel in your mouth."
For Mitch, that was such a sexually charged image that it
almost broke the spell, but Andy's voice, washing over the whole
scene, kept the images in play. Reaching up tentatively, the old
man took the barrel of the gun and lovingly, almost reverentially,
put it into his own mouth. And with the grandsons cowering
39
there on the ground, and with the old man's eyes full on his
face, Mitch Johnson pulled the trigger.
"And this time," Andrew Carlisle finished, "you can be sure
the bastard is dead. What do you think?"
Mitch opened his eyes, unsure of what had happened but
with the tracks of a wet dream still hot on his belly and between
his legs.
"It beats jacking off, doesn't it?" Andrew Carlisle asked.
Yes, it does, Mitch meant to say, but, for some strange reason,
he was already asleep.
Diana Ladd Walker was at work in her study. On that Friday
morning she was supposed to be writing, working on the outline
for her next book, Den of Iniquity. What she was doing instead
was fielding phone calls. The month before her previous book,
KISS OF THE BEES 21
Shadow of Death, had won a Pulitzer. Even though the book
had been out for nine months, the whirl of publicity surrounding
the prize had pushed the book into numerous reprints. Not only
that, it was back on the New York Times Best Sellers list as well,
sitting at number eight, for the third week in a row.
40
Which is why, at a time when Diana should have been writing,
she had been sucked instead back into book-promotion
mode. She had left her desk and was on her way to shower
when the phone rang again.
"It's me," Megan Wright announced. Megan was a publicist
working for Diana's New York publisher, Sterling, Moffit, and
Dodd. She was young--not more than twenty-five--but she was
businesslike on the phone and brimmed with a kind of boundless
energy and enthusiasm that suited her for the job.
"I'm calling with your weekend's marching orders," Megan
continued. "I just wanted to double-check the schedule."
Obligingly, Diana hauled out her calendar and opened it to
the proper page.
"First there's the University of Arizona Faculty Wives Tea
this afternoon at two o'clock."
"I know," Diana observed dryly. "As a matter of fact, I was
on my way into the bathroom to shower and dress when the
phone rang."
"I'll hurry," Megan said. "And then there are the two appointments
for tomorrow. I'm sorry about filling up your Saturday,
41
but I didn't have any choice. Tomorrow's the only time I
could schedule the Monty Lazarus interview. Don't forget, he's
the West Coast stringer for several different magazines, so it's
an important interview. My guess is he'll be pitching the story
to all of them."
"Where's that interview?" Diana asked. "I wrote down his
name but not where I'm supposed to meet him."
"In the lobby of the La Paloma Hotel at noon. I don't have
either an address or a map. Can you find it, or will you need
a driver?"
Tucson may have been totally foreign territory to Megan, but
Diana had lived in the Tucson area for more than thirty years.
"Noon, La Paloma," Diana repeated as she jotted the words into
the correct slot on the calendar under the name, "Monty
Lazarus."
20 LA.JANCE
their hands and knees, eventually, they'll belong to you in the
same way the mouse belongs to the cat, you see. In exactly the
same way."
In the upper bunk, Mitch Johnson closed his eyes and let
42
Andrew Carlisle's almost hypnotic voice flow over him. Mitch
was right there again, standing on the bank of Brawley Wash,
calling down to the wetbacks marching ahead of him.
"Stop," he shouted at them, and they did.
"Downl" he ordered. "Get down on your hands and knees."
And they did that, too, all three of them groveling in the burning
sand before him, all of them scraping their faces in the dirt. This
must be what it feels like to be a king, Mitch thought. Or maybe
even a god.
"Please," the older one said, speaking to Mitch in English
rather than in Spanish. "Please, let my grandsons be. I'll do
whatever you want. Just let my daughter's boys go free. Let
them go."
"What would you do, old man?" Mitch asked him.
"Anything. Whatever you say."
"Put the barrel in your mouth."
For Mitch, that was such a sexually charged image that it
almost broke the spell, but Andy's voice, washing over the whole
scene, kept the images in play. Reaching up tentatively, the old
man took the barrel of the gun and lovingly, almost reverentially,
43
put it into his own mouth. And with the grandsons cowering
there on the ground, and with the old man's eyes full on his
face, Mitch Johnson pulled the trigger.
"And this time," Andrew Carlisle finished, "you can be sure
the bastard is dead. What do you think?"
Mitch opened his eyes, unsure of what had happened but
with the tracks of a wet dream still hot on his belly and between
his legs.
"It beats jacking off, doesn't it?" Andrew Carlisle asked.
Yes, it does, Mitch meant to say, but, for some strange reason,
he was already asleep.
Diana Ladd Walker was at work in her study. On that Friday
morning she was supposed to be writing, working on the outline
for her next book, Den of Iniquity. What she was doing instead
was fielding phone calls. The month before her previous book,
KISS OF THE BEES 21
Shadow of Death, had won a Pulitzer. Even though the book
had been out for nine months, the whirl of publicity surrounding
the prize had pushed the book into numerous reprints. Not only
that, it was back on the New York Times Best Sellers list as well,
44
sitting at number eight, for the third week in a row.
Which is why, at a time when Diana should have been writing,
she had been sucked instead back into book-promotion
mode. She had left her desk and was on her way to shower
when the phone rang again.
"It's me," Megan Wright announced. Megan was a publicist
working for Diana's New York publisher, Sterling, Moffit, and
Dodd. She was young--not more than twenty-five--but she was
businesslike on the phone and brimmed with a kind of boundless
energy and enthusiasm that suited her for the job.
"I'm calling with your weekend's marching orders," Megan
continued. "I just wanted to double-check the schedule."
Obligingly, Diana hauled out her calendar and opened it to
the proper page.
"First there's the University of Arizona Faculty Wives Tea
this afternoon at two o'clock."
"I know," Diana observed dryly. "As a matter of fact, I was
on my way into the bathroom to shower and dress when the
phone rang."
"I'll hurry," Megan said. "And then there are the two appointments
45
for tomorrow. I'm sorry about filling up your Saturday,
but I didn't have any choice. Tomorrow's the only time I
could schedule the Monty Lazarus interview. Don't forget, he's
the West Coast stringer for several different magazines, so it's
an important interview. My guess is he'll be pitching the story
to all of them."
"Where's that interview?" Diana asked. "I wrote down his
name but not where I'm supposed to meet him."
"In the lobby of the La Paloma Hotel at noon. I don't have
either an address or a map. Can you find it, or will you need
a driver?"
Tucson may have been totally foreign territory to Megan, but
Diana had lived in the Tucson area for more than thirty years.
"Noon, La Paloma," Diana repeated as she jotted the words into
the correct slot on the calendar under the name, "Monty
Lazarus."
U J.A. JANCE
"And don't worry about a driver," Diana continued. "Believe
me, I can find La Paloma on my own."
"Mr. Lazarus likes to take his own pictures, so you'll need
46
to go prepared for a photo shoot. I warned him that he'll have
to finish up no later than four, though, so you'll have time
enough to get back home, change, and be at the El Dorado
Country Club for the Friends of the Library banquet at six. Mrs.
Durgan, your hostess for that event, called just a few minutes
ago to make sure your husband will be attending. She wanted
to know if she should reserve a place at the head table. Brandon
is going, isn't he?"
"He'll be there," Diana said grimly. "If he isn't, I'll know
the reason why."
"Good," Megan said, sounding relieved. "I told her I was
pretty sure he was planning to attend."
When the phone call finally ended, Diana headed for the
shower once more. On her way through the bedroom, she found
Brandon sound asleep on the bed. She tiptoed by without waking
him. No doubt he needed it. He barely slept at night these
days, passing the nighttime hours prowling the house or pacing
out on the patio. The midday naps he took between woodcutting
shirts were pretty much the only decent rest he seemed to get.
Closing the door between the bathroom and bedroom, she
47
undressed and then stood in front of the mirror, observing her
reflection. She wasn't that bad looking for being a couple of
years over the half-century mark. The face and body reflected
back at her bore an amazing resemblance to what her mother,
lona Dade Cooper, had looked like just before she got so sick.
In the past few years Diana had put on some weight, especially
around the hips. Her softly curling auburn hair had two
distinct streaks of white flowing away from either temple. But
her skin was still good, and with the help of a little makeup
she'd look all right, not only for today's afternoon tea, but also
for the photo shoot and banquet tomorrow.
Stepping into the shower, though, she was still chewing on
what was going on between Brandon and her. It was too bad
that if she was going to win some big prize that it had to be for
Shadow of Death, a book Brandon had never wanted her to write
in the first place. Not only that, it was unfortunate that what
should have been her finest hour, the pinnacle of a writing career
KISS OF THE BEES 23
that spanned more than twenty years, should come at a time
when Brandon, after being tossed out of office, was at his very
48
lowest ebb.
The last month and a half, in fact, had been pure hell. She
and Brandon had been at one another's throats ever since the
engraved invitation had arrived, summoning them both to the
awards festivities in New York.
Brandon had backed away from the gold-embossed envelope
with both their names on it as though that rectangular piece of
paper were a coiled rattlesnake.
"No way1" he had declared. "No way in hell1 I'm not going
to New York for that, not in a million years^"
"Why not? It'll be fun."
"For you, maybe. People are interested in you; they want to
meet you. And while you're busy talking, someone will turn to
me and say, 'What is it you do, Mr. Walker? Are you a writer,
too?' And when I tell them I used to be sheriff but I don't do
anything anymore, their eyes will glaze over and pretty soon
they'll wander away. It's a ball doing that. I love it."
Diana had winced at the sarcasm in his voice, but she also
knew the perils of playing second banana. She had felt the same
way about attending political gatherings--the rubber-chicken
49
luncheons and living room campaign coffee hours--back when
Brandon had been a candidate for public office. But she had
gone. She had kept her mouth shut, she had put on her good
clothes and company manners, and she had gone. She had served
as the proper political wife and had behaved the way political
wives the world over are expected to behave.
Part of what had made that easy to do was the fact that she
had believed so strongly in what Brandon Walker stood for. She
had backed his plans for cleaning up the sheriffs department,
for getting rid of the crooks and putting an end to the graft
and corruption.
To be fair, back when she was first published, he had been
there for her, as well. Those first few book tours when he had
sometimes been able to join her for a few days at a time had
been a ball. Back then, his going to functions with her had been
easier for him because he had been more sure of his own place
in the scheme of things. The ego damage associated with losing
the election--from being booted out of a job he loved--seemed
ll, J.A. JANCE
to have knocked the emotional pins out from under him. It was
50
almost as though there had been a death in the family, and the
grieving process had left him lost and directionless.
But to Diana's way of thinking, the main problem with the Pulitzer and everything
associated with it was that the accolades were all coming to Diana over Shadow of
Death, a book Brandon
Walker had opposed from the very beginning.
"Don't bring all that stuff up again," he had warned her on
the day Andrew Carlisle's letter had arrived from the Arizona
State Prison. "Let sleeping dogs lie."
But she hadn't followed his advice. She had gone ahead and
written the book anyway. And now, based on that, Diana Ladd
Walker's stock had shot way up in the world of publishing.
Sandy Hawkins, Diana's editor at Sterling, Moffit, and Dodd,
was downright ecstatic. Requests for interviews and public appearances
were flowing in. Meanwhile, Diana's marriage was in
the toilet.
She and Brandon had argued bitterly over the trip to New
York, with him citing any number of plausible but nonetheless
phony excuses for not going. He didn't have a tux. With only
one of them working, he couldn't see squandering all that money
on his airfare. He hated being locked up in an airplane seat
51
without enough room for his long legs. Most of all, in his opinion,
Lani shouldn't be left home on her own, not with the endof-school
party season heating up.
"Why don't you say what you mean?" an exasperated Diana
had demanded finally when she tired of arguing. "Why don't
you just admit it? You don't want to go."
Brandon complied at once. "You're right," he had said. "I
don't want to go."
"Finel" Diana had stormed. "Suit yourself, but one of these
days you're going to have to get over it, Brandon. One of these
days you're going to have to realize that losing that election was
not the end of the world."
She regretted her outburst almost immediately, but she had
retreated to her office without an apology while Brandon had
made tracks for his damned woodpile. And two weeks later,
when Diana Ladd Walker flew off to New York, she had done
so alone, with the quarrel between them still unresolved. A
KISS OF THE BEES 25
month and a half later, his role as "author consort" was still a
bone of contention.
52
When the invitation came for her to speak at the annual
Friends of the Library banquet, there had been yet another firefight.
This time, though, Diana had dug in her heels.
"Look," she had told him. "I can see your not going to the
faculty tea. If I could get out of that one myself, I would. But
the library banquet is something for the whole community, the
community that elected you to office for sixteen years. People
expect you to be there. I expect you to be there. We're married,
Brandon. I don't want to spend my life out in public as one of
those married singles."
"But I hate all that crap," he argued. "I hate standing around
with a drink in my hand, looking like a sap, and listening to
some little old lady talk about something I've never heard of."
"Get over it," Diana had snapped back at him. "If you were
tough enough to face down armed crooks in your day, you ought
to be able to stand up to any little old lady in the land."
Stepping out of the shower, Diana stood toweling her hair
dry. Suddenly, out of nowhere, something her mother had told
her once came back to her as clearly as if she had heard the
words yesterday instead of thirty years earlier.
53
lona Dade Cooper had been at home in Joseph, Oregon,
dying of cancer. Diana, away at school at the University of Oregon
in Eugene, had finally been forced to drop out temporarily
to care for her. Diana had been sitting in the chair next to her
mother's bed telling of her secret ambition not only to marry
Garrison Ladd but also to become a writer.
"You can't have it all, you know," lona had said quietly. "If
you try to do too much, something is bound to suffer."
Standing in the bathroom thirty years later, Diana had to
swallow a sudden lump in her throat. She remembered arguing
the point with her mother back then, telling lona passionately
exactly how wrong she was.
"These are the sixties," Diana had said with the absolute
conviction of a know-it-all twenty-one-year-old. "Women are
moving into their own now, Mother. Everything is possible,
you'll see."
lona Dade Cooper had died a few months later without
seeing anything of the kind. And Diana, now several years older
Z6 J.A. JANCE
than her mother had lived to be, was forced to acknowledge
54
that lona's assessment was one hundred percent accurate.
Mom, you were right, after all, Diana Cooper Ladd Walker
admitted to herself. You really can't have it all.
2
low in that long ago time the earth--jeweth--was not yet firm
and still as it is today. It was shaking and quivering all the time.
That made it hard for the four to travel. So Earth Medicine Man--
Jeweth Mahkai--threw himself down and stopped the shaking of
the earth. And that was the first land.
But the land was floating around in separate pieces. So Earth
Medicine Man called to the Spider Men. Totkihhud O'othham
came out of the floating ground and went all over the world spinning
their webs and tying the pieces of earth together. And that is how
we have it today--land and water.
Then I'itoi wanted to find the center of the earth. So he sent
Coyote toward the south and Big Black Beetle to the north. He said
they must go as fast and as far as they could and then return to him.
Bitokoi--Big Black Beetle--was back quite a while before
Ban--Coyote--returned. In this way I'itoi knew that he had not
yet found the center of the earth.
55
Then Spirit of Goodness took Bitokoi and Ban a little farther
south and sent them off once more. Again Big Black Beetle came
back before Coyote, so I'itoi moved still farther toward the south.
On the fourth try Bitokoi and Coyote came back to I'itoi at
exactly the same time. In that way Elder Brother knew he was
exactly in the center of the world. Because the Spirit of Goodness
should be the center of all things, this was where I'itoi wished to be.
And this center of all things where Elder Brother lives is called
28 J.A. JANCE
Tohono O'othhani Jeweth, which means Land of the Desert
People.
Mitch Johnson waited on the hill, watching and sketching,
until Brandon Walker went inside around ten-thirty. By then he
had several interesting thumbnail drawings--color studies--that
he'd be able to produce if anyone ever questioned his reason for
being there.
"You see, Mitch," Andy had told him years ago, "you always
have to have some logical and defensible reason for being where
you are and for doing whatever it is that you're supposedly
doing. It's a kind of protective coloration, and it works the same
56
way that the patterns on a rattlesnake's back allow it to blend
into the rocks and shadows of the land it inhabits.
"The mask that allowed me to do that was writing. Writing
takes research, you see. Calling something research gave me a
ticket into places most people never have an opportunity to go.
Drawing can do the same for you. You're lucky in that you have
some innate ability, although, if I were you, I'd use some of the
excess time we both seem to have at the moment to improve
on those skills. You'll be surprised how doing so will stand you
in good stead."
That was advice Mitch Johnson had been happy to follow,
and he had carried it far beyond the scope of Andy's somewhat
limited vision. Claiming to be an artist had made it possible to
park his RV--a cumbersome and nearly new Bounder--on a
patch of desert just off Coleman Road within miles of where
Andrew Carlisle had estimated it would most likely be needed.
The rancher he had made arrangements with had been more
than happy to have six months' rent in advance and in cash,
with the only stipulation being that Mitch keep the gate closed
and locked.
57
"No problem," Mitch had told the guy. "I'm looking for
privacy. Keeping the gate locked will be as much of a favor to
me as it is for you."
And so, Mitch Johnson--after sorting through his catalog of
fake IDs, took up residence on an electricity-equipped corner of
the Lazy 4 Ranch under the name of M. Vega, artist. He was
there, he told his landlord, to paint the same scenes over and
KISS OF THE BEES 29
over, in all their tiny variations through the changing seasons of
the year.
The Bounder had been parked on the ranch for two months
now. Long enough for locals to accept that he was there. He
worried sometimes that he might possibly run into someone who
had known him before, in that old life, so he mostly stayed away
from the trading post and did all his shopping--including buying
periodic canisters of butane--at stores on the far northeast side of town.
And that's where he headed that particular morning--to
Tucson. If he was going to have company for a day or two,
he needed to have plenty of supplies laid in--extra food and
58
water both.
"It's a good plan, Mitch," Andy had told him. "My part is
to make sure you have everything you need to pull it off and
to get away afterward. Yours is to follow that plan and make
it work."
When Andy's voice came to him out of the blue like that,
so clearly and purposefully, it was hard to remember the man
was dead. It took Mitch back to countless nighttime conversations
when their quiet voices had flowed back and forth in the
noisy privacy of their prison cell. That was when and where they
had first crafted the plan and where they had refined it.
And now, putting that long-awaited plan into action, Mitch
Johnson felt honor-bound to do it right. The emotional turmoil
about to be visited upon Brandon and Diana Walker's complacent
lives would make a fitting memorial for Andy Carlisle, the
only real friend Mitch had ever had. It would mean far more
than any marble slab Mitch might have had erected in a
cemetery.
Sitting up on the mountain, watching Brandon Walker labor
over his wood, Mitch wished it would be possible to burn it up,
59
to turn all that carefully stacked wood into a spectacularly blazing
inferno. But even as the thought passed through his mind,
Mitch dismissed it. Doing that would be too much like firing a
warning shot across a ship's bow.
Brandon Walker deserved no such advance notice from Mitch
Johnson, and Diana Ladd wouldn't be getting one from Andy,
either. One day their lives would be going along swimmingly,
and the next day everything would turn to shit. That was one
30 J.A. JANCE
of the basic realities of life--something that happened to everyone
sooner or later.
The last time Mitch saw Andrew Carlisle had been some
eight months earlier. The man was too weak to walk by then,
so the guard had brought him back to the cell in a wheelchair.
"Here's some company for you, Johnson," the guard said,
opening the barred door and shoving the chair into the cell.
"We've got so many cases of flu in the infirmary right now, the
doc thought he might be better off here than there. Can you
handle it?"
"It's not exactly news," Mitch told the guard. "Of course I
60
can handle it."
The guard had left the wheelchair just inside the door. Mitch
had pushed it over next to the bunk and lifted Carlisle out of
the chair and onto the narrow bed. Illness had ravaged his body
so there was very little left of him. He couldn't have weighed
more than a hundred and twenty pounds.
"I hear you're getting out," Carlisle croaked. "Congratulations."
Mitch shook his head. It was difficult for him to speak. He
hadn't expected that he and Andy would become friends, but
over the years they had. Now he felt a sudden sense of grief at
the prospect of losing that friend not just to Mitch's own release,
but also to death. Andrew Carlisle was clearly a dying man.
"When do you leave?" Andy asked.
"Tomorrow," Mitch said. "I'm sorry," he added. "Sorry to
leave you alone after all this time."
"Oh, no," Andy told him. "Don't be sorry about leaving. I'll
be out, too, before very long. They gave me two consecutive
life sentences, but I'm going to fool the bastards. I'm only going
to serve one.
Mitch laughed at that. One of the things he had always enjoyed
61
was Andy's black humor.
"As for leaving me alone," Andy added cheerfully, "I spend
so much time in the infirmary anymore that it hardly matters.
Besides, the sooner I go, the sooner you'll be able to get our
little job done and get on with your own life."
They were both quiet for a long time after that. Mitch was
thinking about Andy's veiled reference to his trust fund monies.
KISS OF THE BEES 51
Maybe Andy was, too. Andrew Carlisle was the one who broke
the silence.
"You will keep your end of the bargain, won't you, Mitch?"
The voice was soft and pleading. The two men had lived side
by side, sharing the same cell, for seven and a half years. In all
that time, through years of terrible illness and unremitting pain,
Mitch Johnson had never heard the man beg.
"Yes, Andy," Mitch answered quietly. "I gave you my word,
and I intend to keep it."
"Thank you," Andrew Carlisle said. "So will I."
Mitch Johnson had known from the beginning that Andrew
Carlisle was HIV positive, since that day in 1988 when Warden
62
Clint Howell had called him into his office, sat him down in a
chair, and offered him a cup of coffee. Inmates didn't usually
merit that kind of hospitality, but Johnson had brains enough
not to question it aloud.
"We've got a little problem here," Howell said, leaning back
in his chair.
More than one, Mitch thought, but again he said nothing.
"It's one I think maybe you can help us with," Howell
continued.
The indiscriminate use of the words "we" and "us" reminded
Mitch of his first grade teacher, Mrs. Wiggins, back
home in El Paso, Texas.
"What's that?" Mitch asked, keeping his tone interested but
properly deferential.
"One of our inmates has just been diagnosed HIV positive,"
Howell told him. "He wants you to be his cellmate."
"Like hell he doesT' Mitch returned. "I'm not going anywhere
near him."
"Please, Johnson," Howell pleaded. "Hear me out. He's specifically
asked for you, but only if you're willing."
63
"Well, I'm not. Can I go now?"
"No, you can't. We're too overcrowded here for him to be
left in a cell by himself, and if I put more than one HIV-positive
prisoner in the same cell, then those damned bleeding-heart lawyers
will be all over me like flies on shit. Cruel and unusual
punishment and all that crap."
32 J.A. JANCE
"What about cruel and unusual punishment for me?" Johnson
asked.
"Do me a favor," Howell said. "Talk to him here in my
office. I'll have him brought in, and the two of you can discuss
the situation. After that, you decide. Wait right here."
Moments later, a guard led Andrew Carlisle into the room.
Johnson had never met him before, but as soon as he saw the
blind man with his one bad arm in a permanent sling, he knew
who it was. Andrew Carlisle was legendary in Florence for being
the best jailhouse lawyer in the joint. Other people had to look
up the points of law and read them to him aloud, but when it
came to writing up paperwork, no one could top him.
"Hello, Mr. Johnson," Carlisle said, as the door closed behind
64
the departing guard.
"I won't do it," Mitch said. "Go fuck yourself."
"We're not here to discuss sexual gratification, Mr. Johnson.
I asked for you specifically because I have a business proposition
which I believe will be of some interest to you. I believe I can
offer you something that you want."
"What's that?" Mitch Johnson asked.
"An education, for one thing," Andrew Carlisle answered
calmly. "And revenge, for another."
"Revenge?"
"Against Sheriff Brandon Walker and his wife, Diana."
A brief silence followed that statement. Mitch was taken
aback. He hadn't made a secret of his long-simmering hatred of
Brandon Walker. The case against Mitch Johnson had been built
by Walker while he was still an ambitious homicide detective in
the Pima County Sheriff's Department. Sending Mitch Johnson
to prison had made Walker's reputation in the local Hispanic
community.
For twenty-some years Sheriff Jack DuShane's political machine
had called the shots. Anglos killed Mexicans and Indians
65
with relative impunity. The way cases were investigated dictated
how they were prosecuted as well. More often than not, Anglos--especially
ones who could afford to pay the freight--got
offc()r were charged with reduced offenses. Non-Anglos usually
' couldn't afford the bribes.
The tide had started to turn with Andrew Carlisle's second
trial. Everybody knew by then that the former professor had
KISS OF THE BEES 33
gotten away with murdering the drunk Indian girl, but there was
nothing anyone could do about it. Except maybe use him as an
example. A year later, when DuShane tried to intervene on
Mitch Johnson's behalf, Walker had blown the whistle on all of
it. In the process of shipping Mitch Johnson off to prison for
fifteen years to life, Walker had won himself a reputation as a
crusading and even-handed lawman. When the next election
came around, he won office in a landslide, collecting an astonishing
eighty percent of the county's non-Anglo vote in the
process.
"Who told you about that?" Mitch asked finally.
Carlisle smiled. "I make it my business to know what goes
66
on in this place. I've been keeping track of you for years, for as
long as you've been here. From everything I've been able to
learn about you, I'd say you're a very smart man--smart enough
to know a good deal when you see one."
"What kind of a deal?"
"I may be a prisoner here," Carlisle said, "but I'm also relatively
well off. I inherited my father's entire estate, you see. And
since I'm not using any of the money--interest or principal--it's
accruing at an amazing rate. I can show you the figures if you
want. When I die, I can either leave the whole thing to charity
or I can leave it to you."
"Why would you give any of it to me?"
"Because I think you'll agree to my terms."
"Which are?"
"Number one, that you agree to be my cellmate for the
remainder of whatever time we both have here together."
"And number two?"
"You become my star pupil. I'm a teacher, you see, not only
by training, but also by virtue of personal preference. I have a
good deal of knowledge that I would like to impart to someone
67
before I die, a philosophical legacy in addition to the monetary
one. Then, once I've taught you what I know, you go out into
the world and use that knowledge on the two people who are
responsible for sending us both here."
"What exactly do you mean?"
Carlisle sighed. "Don't be obtuse, Mr. Johnson. Brandon
Walker and his wife, Diana. Walker cost you your wife, your
son, and your standing in the community. The woman who is
% J.A. JANCE
now Walker's wife, Diana Ladd Walker, is responsible for the loss of both my sight
and the use of one of my arms. Once I was locked up in here, I eventually contracted
AIDS, so before
long, she'll be costing me my life as well. I don't see how it
could be any clearer than that. I want them to suffer, in the
same way you and I are suffering."
"You want me to kill them?"
"Oh, no, Mr. Johnson. Not at all. I firmly believe that between
the two of us, we'll be able to devise something much
better than that, something far more imaginative."
"What's number three?"
"There is no number three, Mr. Johnson. Only numbers one
68
and two. What do you think, or would you like to see some of
the accounting figures before you make your decision? I can
show you what's involved right now, although there's no way
to tell how much money there will be in the long run. Obviously
we have no idea how long this will take, do we?"
Again there was a long silence. "This is on the level?" Mitch
asked finally.
"Absolutely," Carlisle answered. "I could hardly be more
serious."
"That's all?"
"Yes."
"Then, Mr. Carlisle," Mitch Johnson said, "you've got yourself
a deal."
What had started out way back then as a straight business
deal had become for Mitch both a point of honor and pride. By
the time he completed the project it would seem to all the world
that Andrew Carlisle had somehow returned from the grave to
wreak his revenge on the people who had destroyed him. It
would give Andy the kind of immortality he had always craved
in life.
69
In the meantime, Mitch Johnson would be left alone, free to
walk off into the sunset and disappear. That kind of heroic image
appealed to Mitch. It was one of the time-honored icons of the
Old West.
He had no difficulty casting himself in the mold of one of
those old-fashioned hired guns. None of them would ever have
turned their backs on a friend in need, regardless of whether
that needy friend happened to be dead or alive.
KISS OF THE BEES 35
Neither would Mitch Johnson. After all, a promise is a promise
unless, as in this case, it turned into a mission.
Gabe Ortiz, tribal chairman of the Tohono O'othham Nation,
left Sells early in the morning for an all-day meeting with the
Pima County Board of Supervisors. At issue was the county's
most recent set of requirements designed to delay the next
scheduled expansion of the tribe's booming casino. Gabe's appearance
would be more ceremonial than anything, since most
of the actual arguing would be handled by Delia Chavez Cachora,
the recently appointed tribal attorney.
Gabe's main responsibility would be to sit there looking attentive
70
and interested, which might prove difficult in view of
the fact that he'd had so little sleep the night before. It was
times like this when the countervailing pressures of. being both
tribal chairman and medicine man proved to be almost more
than he could handle.
Before the blind medicine man, S-ab Neid Pi Has--Looks At
Nothing--had died, years earlier, the canny old shaman had
taught Gabe "Fat Crack" Ortiz a number of important things,
including the meaning of those particular words, medicine
man--mahkai. Looks At Nothing had explained the obligations
involved as well.
As a confirmed Christian Scientist, Gabe initially had been
prepared to pass off most of what the old man said as superstitious
nonsense. As the months went by, however, Looks At
Nothing had taught Fat Crack to listen to the voice inside himself,
to pay attention, and then to act on the resulting knowledge.
It was through using what Looks At Nothing taught him that
Gabe's business and political ambitions had prospered. Most of
the time the guidance that came to him was in the form of a
gentle nudge, but in the case of Diana Ladd's book, it had been
71
more like the blow of a hammer.
Wanda had bought him a copy of Shadow of Death at a booksigning
in town. Diana had autographed it, wishing Gabe a
happy birthday in her personalized inscription. And then Wanda
had taken the gift-wrapped book home and kept it put away
until Gabe's sixty-fifth birthday.
She had given it to him at small family birthday party at
their daughter's home in Tucson. As soon as Gabe held the book
36 J.A. JANCE
in his hand, even before he unwrapped it, he knew something
was wrong. Something evil seemed to pulsate from inside the
gaily wrapped package. Breaking the ribbon and tearing off the
paper, a sense of dread seemed to fill the whole room, blurring
the smiling faces of his children and grandchildren, obscuring
Wanda's loving, watchful eyes.
"Diana signed it for you," Wanda said.
Gabe fumbled the book open to the title page and read the
words that were written there in vivid red ink. "Gabe," the
inscription said. "Happy Birthday. Here's a piece of our mutual
history. I hope you enjoy it. Diana Ladd Walker."
72
"Do you like it?" Wanda asked.
"Yes." Gabe managed a weak smile, but as soon as possible,
he put the book down. When the party was over and as he and
Wanda were getting ready to leave, the grandkids had gathered
up the presents and what was left of the birthday cake for
Wanda and Gabe to take back home to Sells with them. Fiveyear-old
Rita, the baby, had come racing to the door carrying
the book. Afraid that whatever evil lurked in the book might
somehow infect her, Gabe had reached down and snatched it
from her hand.
Tears welled in her eyes. "I only wanted to carry it," she
pouted. "I wouldn't drop it or anything. I like books."
"I know, baby," he said, bending over and giving the child
a hug. "But this one is very special. Let me carry it, okay?"
"Okay," she sniffed. "Can I carry your hat then?"
For an answer, Gabe had put his huge black Stetson on her
head. It had engulfed the child, falling down over her eyes, covering
everything down to her lips, which suddenly burst into a
wide grin.
"I can't see anything," she said.
73
"That's all right," Gabe had said, reaching out and taking
her hand. "I'll lead you to the car."
"What's wrong?" Wanda asked, once they were in the Ford.
"You got mad at Rita for just touching the book."
"I wasn't mad," Gabe returned, although his protest was
useless. After all their years together, Wanda knew him far too
well for him to be able to get away with lying.
"It's the book," he said. "It's dangerous. I didn't want her
near it."
KISS OF THE BEES 37
"How can a book be dangerous?" Wanda asked. "Rita's just
a little girl. She can't even read."
Gabe did not want to argue. "It just is," he said.
"So what are you going to do?" Wanda asked. "Take the
book to some other medicine man and have him shake a few
feathers at it?"
With that, Wanda had squeezed her broad form against the
door on the far side of the car. She had sat there with her arms
crossed, staring out the window in moody silence as they started
the sixty-mile drive back to Sells. It wasn't a good way to end
74
a birthday party.
Looks At Nothing had taught Gabe Ortiz the importance of
understanding something before taking any action. And so, in
the week following the party, he had read the book, Shadow of
Death, from cover to cover. It was slow going. In order to read
it he had to hold it, and doing that necessitated overcoming his
own revulsion. It reminded him of that long-ago day, when, as
a curious child, he had reached into his Aunt Rita's medicine
basket and touched the ancient scalp bundle she kept there.
Ni-thahth Rita had warned him then about the dangers of
Enemy Sickness. Told him that by not showing proper respect
for a scalp bundle he could bring down a curse on her--as the
scalp bundle's owner--or on some member of her family. She
had told him how Enemy Sickness caused terrible pains in the
belly or blood in the urine, and how only a medicine man trained
in the art of war chants could cure a patient suffering from that
kind of illness.
It was late when Fat Crack finally finished reading. Wanda
had long since fallen asleep but Gabe knew sleep would be impossible
for him. He had stolen outside, and sat there on a chair
75
in their ocotillo-walled, dirt-floored ramada. It was early summer.
June. The month the Tohono O'othham call Hahshani Bahithag
Mashath--saguaro-ripening month. Although daytime
temperatures in the parched Arizona desert had already spiraled
into triple digits, the nighttime air was chilly. But that long
Thursday night, it was more than temperature that made Gabe
Ortiz shiver.
It was true, he had known much of the story. In the late
sixties, his cousin, Gina Antone, his Aunt Rita's only grandchild,
had been murdered by a man named Andrew Carlisle. Diana
38 J.A. JANCE
Ladd, then a teacher on the reservation, had been instrumental
in seeing that the killer, a once well-respected professor of creative
writing at the university, had been sent to prison for the
murder. Six years later, when the killer got out and came back
to Tucson seeking revenge, he had come within minutes of killing
both women--Diana Ladd and Rita Antone--and Diana's
son, Davy, as well.
That much of the story Gabe already knew. The rest of it--
Andrew Carlisle's childhood and Diana's, the various twists of
76
fate that had put their two separate lives on a collision course--
were things Fat Crack Ortiz learned only as he read Diana's
book. Knowing those details as well as the background on Andrew
Carlisle's other victims made Fat Crack feel worse instead
of better. Nothing he read, including the knowledge that Andrew
Carlisle had died of AIDS in the state penitentiary at Florence
a few months earlier, did anything to dispel his terrible
sense of foreboding about the book and the pain and suffering
connected with it.
Gabe Ortiz was a practical man, given to down-to-earth
logic. For an hour or more he approached the problem of the
book's danger through the teachings of Mary Baker Eddy. When,
at the end of several hours of consideration he had made no
progress, he walked back into the house. Careful not to disturb
Wanda, he opened the bottom drawer of an old wooden teacher's
desk he had salvaged from the school district trash heap.
Inside one of the drawers he found Looks At Nothing's buckskin
medicine pouch--the fringed huashomi--the old medicine man
had worn until the day he died.
In the years since a frail Looks At Nothing had bequeathed
77
the pouch to Gabe, he had kept it stocked with sacred tobacco,
picking it at the proper time, drying, storing, and rolling it in the
proper way. Gabe had carefully followed the sacred traditions of
the Peace Smoke, using it sparingly but to good effect, all the
while hoping that one or the other of his two sons would show
some interest in learning what the medicine man had left in
Gabe's care and keeping. Unfortunately, his two boys, Richard
and Leo, nearly middle-aged now, were far more interested in
running their tow-truck/auto repair business and playing the guitar
than they were in anything else.
Back outside, seated on a white plastic chair rather than on
KISS OF THE BEES 39
the ground, as the wiry Looks At Nothing would have done,
Gabe examined the contents of the bag--the medicine man's
World War II vintage Zippo lighter and the cigarettes themselves.
He had thought that he would light one of them and
blow the smoke over the book, performing as he did so the
sacred act of wustana, of blowing smoke with the hope of illuminating
something. But sitting there, he realized that what was
needed for wustana was a living, breathing patient. Here he had
78
only an object, the book itself.
Rather than waste the sacred smoke, Fat Crack Ortiz decided
to try blowing from his heart instead. He remembered Looks At
Nothing telling him once that the process was so simple that
even an old woman could do it.
Holding the book in his hands, he began the chant, repeating
the verses four times just as he had been taught.
I am blowing now to see what it is that lives here,
What breathing thing lies hidden in this book.
There is a spirit in here that sickens those around it,
That is a danger to those around it.
I want to see this strength so I will know what kind of thing it is.
So I will know how to draw it out of where it is hiding
And how to send it away to that other place,
The place where the strength belongs.
As Gabe did so, as he sang the words of the kuadk--observing
the form and rhythms of the age-old chant of discernment,
he began to figure it out. As time passed, he began to see the
pattern. Without quite knowing how, he suddenly understood.
The evil Ohb--Fat Crack's Aunt Rita's enemy--was back.
79
The wicked Mil-gahn man who, twenty-one years earlier, had
somehow become a modern-day reincarnation of an ancient
tribal enemy, was coming once again. Somehow the dreaded
Apache was about to step out of the pages of Diana Ladd Walker's
book and reenter their lives.
Gabe remembered reading in a newspaper article several
months earlier that Andrew Carlisle was dead. That meant that
if he was not coming in person, certainly the strength of the
Ohb was coming, bringing danger to all of those people still alive
who had once been connected with Diana Ladd and with Rita
40 LA. JANCE
Antone--the woman Gabe called Ni-thahth, his mother's elder
sister--in that other, long-ago battle. The fact that Carlisle was
dead meant nothing. His spirit was still alive, still restless, and
still bent on revenge.
Time passed. When Gabe at last emerged from his selfinduced
trance, the stars were growing pale in a slowly graying
sky. Stiffly, Gabe Ortiz eased his cramped body out of the uncomfortable
plastic chair. Before going back into the house to
80
grab a few hours of sleep, he limped out to where the cars were
parked and put both Looks At Nothing's deerskin pouch and
Diana Ladd's offending book in the glove compartment of the
tribal chairman's Ford sedan.
Once, long ago, when Looks At Nothing had first told him
that Gabe had the power to be a great shaman, Gabe had teased
the Gohhim O'othham--Old Man. He had laughed off the medicine
man's prediction that one day Fat Crack, too, would be a
great mahkai--a medicine man with a tow truck. That idea had
struck him as too funny, especially since it came from a man
who clung stubbornly to the old ways and who looked down on
all things Anglo--with the single notable exception of that aging
Zippo lighter.
Looks At Nothing had much preferred walking to riding in
a truck. Gabe wondered now what the old shaman would say if
he knew his deerskin pouch and sacred tobacco would be riding
to town the next day in a two-year-old Crown Victoria. Looks
At Nothing would probably think it was funny, Gabe thought,
and so did he.
A few minutes later, still chuckling, he eased himself into
81
bed. As he did so, Wanda stirred beside him.
"It's late," she complained. "You've been up all night."
"Yes," Gabe said, rolling his heavy body next to hers, and
resting one of his hands on her shoulder. "But at least now I
can sleep."
The sentence ended with a contented snore. Within minutes,
Wanda fell asleep once more as well.
Lani had told the man that she would be late for work if
she arrived any later than seven. That wasn't entirely true. The
first two hours she spent at the museum each day, from seven
to nine, were strictly voluntary. She went around on the meanKISS OF THE BEES 41
dering paths, armed with a trash bag and sharp-pronged stick,
picking up the garbage that had been left behind by the previous
day's visitors.
During those two hours, doing mindless work, she was able
to watch the animals from time to time and simply to be there
with them. Working by herself, without the necessity of talking
with anyone else, she remembered the times she had come here
with Nana Dahd and with her brother Davy.
Nana Dahd. Dahd itself implies nothing more than the somewhat
82
distant relationship of godmother, but for Davy and Lani
both, Rita Antone had been much more than that. Diana Ladd
Walker may have owned the official title of "Mother" in the
family, but she had come in only a distant second behind the
Indian woman who had actually filled the role.
Ambitious and forever concentrating on her work, there was
a part of Diana Ladd Walker that was always separate from both
her children. While Diana labored over first a typewriter and
later a computer, the child-rearing joys and responsibilities had
fallen mainly on Rita's capable and loving shoulders.
By the time Lani appeared on the scene, Davy was already
eleven years old and Rita's health was becoming precarious. Had
Davy not been there to pitch in and help out, no doubt it would
have been impossible for Nana Dahd to look after a busily curious
toddler. In a symbiotic relationship that made outsiders wonder,
the three of them--the old woman, the boy, and the baby--
had made do.
Long after most males his age would have forsaken the company
of women, Davy stayed around. He, more than anyone,
understood what it was Nana Dahd was trying to do, and he
83
was willing to help. Whenever he wasn't in school, he spent
most of his waking hours helping the woman who had once
been his baby-sitter care for his little sister.
When the three of them were alone together in Rita's apartment--with
the old woman in her wheelchair and with Lani on
her lap while Davy did his homework at the kitchen table--it
seemed as though they existed in a carefully preserved bubble
that was somehow outside the confines of regular time and
space.
In that room they had spoken, laughed, and joked together,
speaking solely in the softly guttural language of the Tohono
4Z J.A. JANCE
O'othham. It was there Lani learned that Nana Dahd's childhood
name had been E Waila Kakaichu, which means Dancing Quail.
Rita Antone's dancing days were long since over, but Lani's were
only beginning. The child danced constantly. Her favorite game
consisted of standing in the middle of the room, twirling and
pretending to be siwuliki--whirlwind. She would spin around
and around until finally, losing her balance, she would fall laughing
to the floor.
84
Just as Rita had given Davy his Indian name of Olhoni--
Little Orphaned Calf--Nana Dahd gave Lani a special Indian
name as well, one that was known only to the three of them.
In the privacy of Rita's apartment, the Tohono O'othham child
with the Mil-gahn name of Dolores Lanita Walker became Mualig
Siakam. Rita told Lani that the words mualig siakam meant
Forever Spinning.
There in Nana Dahd's room, working one stitch at a time,
Rita taught Davy and Lani how to make baskets. Davy had been
at it much longer, but Lani's tiny and surprisingly agile fingers
soon surpassed her elder brother's clumsier efforts. When that
happened, Davy Ladd gave up and stopped making baskets
altogether.
Rita taught Davy and Lani the old stories and the medicinal
lore Rita had learned from her own grandmother, from Oks Amichuda--Understanding
Woman. Had Rita been physically able,
she would have taken her charges out into the desert to show them the plants and
animals she wanted them to understand. Instead, the three of them spent hours almost
every weekend at
the Arizona Sonora Desert Museum, with Davy pushing Nana
85
Dahd's chair along the gently graded paths and with Lani
perched on the old woman's lap.
For Rita, every display in the museum was part of her comprehensive
classroom. As they went from one exhibit to another,
Rita would point out the various plants and tell what each was
good for and when it should be picked. And on those long afternoons,
if it was still wintertime, so the snakes and lizards were
unable to hear and swallow the storyteller's luck, Rita would
tell stories.
Each animal and plant came with its own traditional lore.
Patiently, Nana Dahd told them all. Some tales explained the
how of creation, like the spiders stitching together the floating
KISS OF THE BEES 43
pieces of earth. Others helped explain animal behavior, like the
stories about how I'itoi taught the birds to build their nests or
how he taught the gophers to dig their burrows underground.
There were stories that did the same thing for plants, like the
one about the courageous old woman who went south to rescue
her grandson from the warlike Yaquis and was rewarded by
being turned into the beautiful plant, the night-blooming cereus.
86
And there were some, like the stories of how Cottontail and
Quail both tricked Coyote, that were just for fun.
As the children learned the various stories, Rita had encouraged
them to observe the behavior of the animals involved and
to consider how the story and the animal's natural inclination
came together to form the basis of the story. What was observable
and what was told combined to help the children learn to
make sense of their world, just as those same stories had for the
Tohono O'othham for thousands of years.
Rita--her person, her stories, and her patient teaching--had
formed the center of Lani Walker's existence from the moment
the child first came to Gates Pass, from the time before she had
any conscious memory. When Rita Antone died, the day before
Lani's seventh birthday, a part of the child had died as well, but
there on the paths of the museum the summer of her sixteenth
year--wandering alone among the plants and animals that had
populated Nana Dahd's stories, Lani was able to recapture those
fading strains of stories from her childhood and breathe life into
them anew.
And each day at nine o'clock, when she finished up with one
87
shift and had an hour to wait before the next one started, she
would make sure she was near the door to the hummingbird
enclosure. For it was there, of all the places in the museum,
where she felt closest to Nana Dahd. This was where she and
Davy had been with Rita on the day Lani Walker first remembered
hearing Rita mention the story of Kulani O'oks--the great
Medicine Woman of the Tohono O'othham.
"Kulani," Lani had repeated, running the name over her
tongue. "It sounds like my Mil-gahn name."
And Rita's warm brown face had beamed down at her in a
way that told Lani she had just learned something important.
Nana Dahd nodded. "That is why, at the time of your adoption,
I asked your parents to make Lani part of your English name.
44 J.A. JANCE
Kulani O'oks and Mualig Siakam are two different names for
the same person. And now that you are old enough to understand
that, it is time that you heard that story as well."
Whenever Lani Walker sat in the hummingbird enclosure,
all those stories seemed to flow together. Kulani O'oks and Mualig
Siakam were one and the same, and so were Dolores Lanita
88
Walker and Clemencia Escalante.
Four different people and four different names, but then
Nana Dahd had always taught that all things in nature go in
fours.
Fat Crack and Wanda Ortiz, Rita Antone's nephew and his
wife, had stopped by the Walker home in Gates Pass on their
way home from Tucson that warm September day. Wanda
Ortiz, after years of staying at home with three kids, had gone
off to school and earned a degree in social work from the University
of Arizona. Her case load focused on "at risk" children on
the reservation, and she had ridden into town earlier that day
in an ambulance, along with one of her young charges.
"It's too bad," Wanda said, visiting easily with her husband's
wheelchair-bound aunt in Diana Walker's spacious, basket-lined
living room. "She has ant bites all over her body. The doctor
says she may not make it."
At seventy-one, Rita Antone could no longer walk, having
lost her left leg--from the knee down--to diabetes. She spent
her days mostly in the converted cook shack out behind Diana
and Brandon Walker's house. The words "cook shack" hardly
89
applied any longer. The place was cozy and snug. It had been
recently renovated, making the whole thing--including a once
tiny bathroom--wheelchair-accessible. Evenings Rita spent in
the company of Diana and Brandon Walker or with Davy Ladd,
the long-legged eleven-year-old she still sometimes called her
little Olhoni.
On that particular evening, Brandon had been out investigating
a homicide case for the Pima County Sheriffs Department.
Diana excused herself to go make coffee for the unexpected
guests while Davy lay sprawled on the floor, doodling in a notebook
and listening to the grown-ups talk rather than doing his
homework. Rita sat nearby with her owij--her awl--and the beKISS OF THE BEES 45
ginnings of a basket in hand. She frowned in concentration as a
long strand of bear grass tried to escape its yucca bindings.
"Ant bites?" Rita asked.
Wanda Ortiz nodded. "She was staying with her great-grandmother
down in Nolle. Her father's in jail and her mother ran
off last spring. Over the summer, the other kids helped look
after the little girl, but they're all back in school now. Yesterday
afternoon, the grandmother fell asleep and the baby got out. She
90
wandered into an ant bed, but her grandmother is so deaf, she
didn't hear the baby screaming. The other kids from the village
found her in the afternoon, after they came home on the bus.
"Someone brought her into the hospital at Sells last night,
but she's still so sick that this morning they transferred her to
TMC. I came along to handle the paperwork. By the time I
finished, the ambulance had already left, so Gabe came to get
me."
"How old is the baby?" Rita asked.
"Fifteen months," Wanda answered.
"And what will happen to her?"
"We'll try to find another relative to take her, I guess. If
not ..." Wanda Ortiz let the remainder of the sentence trail
away unspoken.
"If not what?" Rita asked sharply. It was a tone of voice
Davy had seldom heard Nana Dahd use. He looked up from his
drawing, wondering what was wrong.
Wanda shrugged. "There's an orphanage up in Phoenix that
takes children. If nobody else wants her, she might go there."
"Whose orphanage?" As Rita asked the question, she pushed
91
the awl into the rough beginning of her new basket and set her
basket-making materials aside.
"What do you mean, whose orphanage?" Wanda asked.
"Who runs it?" Rita asked.
"It's church-run," Wanda replied. "Baptist, I think. It's very
nice. They only take Indian children there, not just Tohono
O'othham children, but ones from lots of different tribes."
"But who's in charge?" Rita insisted. "Indians or Anglos?"
"Anglos, of course," Wanda said, "although they do have
Indians on staff."
Diana walked back into the living room carrying a tray. "Indians
on staff where?" she asked as she distributed cups of cof-
46 J.A. JANCE
fee. In view of the fact that Rita Antone made her home with s
a Mil-gahn family, Wanda Ortiz was a little mystified at Rita's
obvious opposition to the idea of Indian children being raised
by Anglos. After all, Rita had raised Davy Ladd, hadn't she?
"Running an orphanage for Indians," Wanda Ortiz told
Diana. "We were talking about the little girl I brought to TMC |
this morning. Once she's released, if we can't find a suitable
92
relative to take care of her, she may end up in a Baptist orphan- a
age up in Phoenix. They're really very good with children." ,?
"Do they teach basket-making up there?" Rita asked, peering m
at her nephew's wife. "And in the wintertime, do they sit
around and tell I'itoi stories, or do they watch TV?"
"Ni-thahth," Gabe objected, smiling and respectfully addressing
his aunt in the formal Tohono O'othham manner used
when referring to one's mother's older sister. "The children out
on the reservation watch television, and those are kids who still
live at home with their parents."
"Someone should be teaching them the stories," Rita insisted
stubbornly. "Someone who still remembers how to tell them."
After that, the old woman lapsed into a moody silence. By
then Rita Antone and Diana Ladd had lived together for almost
a dozen years. Diana knew from the expression on the old woman's
face that Rita was upset, and she quickly went about turning
the conversation to less difficult topics. She wouldn't have mentioned
it again, but once Gabe and Wanda left for Sells and after
Davy had headed off to bed, Rita herself brought it up.
"That baby is Hejel Wi i'thag," Rita Antone said softly. "She
93
is Left Alone, just like me." Orphaned as a young child and
then left widowed and with her only son dead in early middle
age, Rita had been called Hejel Wi i'thag almost her whole life.
"And if they take her to that orphanage in Phoenix," Rita
continued fiercely, "she will come back a Baptist, not Tohono
O'othham. She will be an outsider her whole life, again just
like me."
Diana could see that her friend was haunted by the specter
of what might happen to this abandoned but unknown and unnamed
child. "Don't worry," Diana said, hoping to comfort her.
"Wanda said she was looking for someone--a blood relative--
to take the baby. I'm sure she'll find someone who'll do it."
KISS OF THE BEES V
Rita Antone shook her grizzled head. "I don't think so,"
she said.
A week later, Fat Crack Ortiz was surprised when his Aunt
Rita, who usually avoided using telephones, called him at his
auto-repair shop at Sells.
"Where is she?" Rita asked without preamble.
"Where's who?" he asked.
94
"The baby. The one who was kissed by Ali-chu'uchum O'othham--by
the Little People, by the ants and wasps and bees."
"It was ants, Ni-thahth," Fat Crack answered. "And she's
still in the hospital in Tucson. She's supposed to get out tomorrow
or the next day."
"Who is going to take her?" Rita asked.
"I'm not sure," Gabe hedged, even though he knew full well
that Wanda's search for a suitable guardian for the child had so
far come to nothing.
Rita correctly interpreted Fat Crack's evasiveness. "I want
her," Rita said flatly. "Give her to me."
"But, Ni-thahth," Gabe objected. "After what already happened
to that little girl, no one is going to be willing to hand
her over to you."
"Why?" Rita asked. "Because I'm too old?"
"Yes," Fat Crack's answer was reluctant but truthful. "I suppose
that's it. Once the tribal judge sees your age, she isn't going
to look at anything else."
Rita refused to take no for an answer. "Give her to Diana,
then," she countered. "She and Brandon Walker are young
95
enough to take her, but I would still be here to teach her the
things she needs to know."
Gabe hesitated to say what he knew to be true. "You don't
understand. Diana and Brandon are Anglos, Rita. Mil-gahn.
They're good friends of mine as well as friends of yours, but
times have changed. No one does that anymore."
"Does what?"
"Approves those kinds of adoptions--adoptions outside the
tribe."
"You mean Anglos can't adopt Tohono O'othham children
anymore?"
"That's right," Gabe said. "And it's not just here. Tribal
courts from all over the country are doing the same thing. They
48 J.A. JANCE
say that being adopted by someone outside a tribe is bad for
Indian children, that they don't learn their language or their
culture."
There was a long silence on the telephone line. For a moment
or two Fat Crack wondered if perhaps something had gone
wrong with the connection. "Even the tribal judge will see that
96
living in a Baptist orphanage would be worse than living with
us," Rita said at last. After that she said nothing more.
Through the expanding silence in the earpiece Fat Crack understood that, from sixty
miles away, he had been thoroughly outmaneuvered by his aunt. Anglo or not, living
with the Walkers
was probably far preferable to living in a group home.
"I'll talk to Wanda," he agreed at last. "But that's all I'll
do--talk. I'm not making any promises."
Mitch Johnson drove to Smith's, a grocery store on the corner
of Swan and Grant. Once there, he stood in the soft-drink
aisle wondering what he should buy. With one hand in the
pocket of his jacket, he held one of the several vials of scopolamine
between his fingers--as if for luck--while he tried to decide
what to do.
What do girls that age like to drink early in the morning? he
wondered. Sodas, most likely. He chose several different kinds--
a six-pack of each. Maybe some kind of juice. He put two containers
into his basket, one orange and one apple. And then, for
good measure, he threw in a couple of cartons of chocolate milk
as well. Andy had warned him against using something hot, like
coffee or tea, for instance, for fear that the boiling hot liquid
97
might somehow lessen the drug's impact.
And it did have an impact. Mitch Johnson knew that from
personal experience.
One day in August of the previous year, Andrew Carlisle
had returned from another brief stay in the prison infirmary
holding a small glass container in his hand.
"What's that?" Mitch had asked, thinking it was probably
some new kind of medicine that would be used to treat Andrew
Carlisle's constantly increasing catalog of ailments.
"I've been wondering all this time exactly how you'd manage
to make off with the girl. I think I've found the answer." Andy
KISS OF THE BEES 49
handed the glass with its colorless liquid contents over to Mitch.
He opened it and took a sniff. It was odorless as well as colorless.
"I still don't know what it is," he said.
"Remember that article you were reading to me from the
Wall Street Journal a few weeks ago? The one about the Burundianga
Cocktail?"
"That's what the drug dealers down in Colombia used to
relieve that diplomat of his papers and his money?"
98
Carlisle smiled. "That's the one," he said. "And here it is."
Over the years, Andy had clearly demonstrated to Mitch that
sufficient sums of money available outside the prison could account
for any amount of illegal contraband inside.
"Where did you get it?" Mitch asked.
"I have my sources," Andy answered. "And you'll find plenty
of it with your supplies once you're on the outside. It isn't a
controlled substance, so there were no questions asked. But it
made sense to me to make a single large buy rather than a series
of small ones."
"But how exactly does it work, and how much do I use?"
"That's the sixty-four-thousand-dollar question, isn't it,"
Andy had replied. ' 'There may be a certain amount of trial and
error involved. You should use enough that she's tractable, but
you don't want to use so much that she loses consciousness or
even dies as a result of an overdose."
"You're saying we should do a dry run?" Mitch asked.
"Several dry runs might be better than just one."
Mitch thought about that for a moment. Andy's health was
so frail that he certainly couldn't risk taking anything out of
99
the ordinary.
"I guess I'd better be the guinea pig then," Mitch said. "No
telling what a shot of this stuff would do to you."
Andy nodded. "We won't give you that much," he said reassuringly.
"Just enough to give you a little buzz so you'll know
exactly what it feels like."
"When should we do it?"
"This afternoon. You'll have a soda break with a little
added kick."
That afternoon, at three o'clock, Mitch Johnson had served
himself up a glass of scopolamine-laced Pepsi. They used only
half the contents of that one-ounce bottle. From Mitch's point
50 J.A. JANCE
of view, it seemed as though nothing at all happened. He didn't
feel any particular loss of control. He remembered climbing up
on the upper bunk and lying there, feeling hot and a little
flushed, waiting for the effects of the drug to hit him. The next
thing he noticed was how everything around him seemed to
shrink. Mitch himself grew huge, while a guard walking the corridor
looked like a tiny dwarf. When Mitch came to himself
100
again, he was eating breakfast.
"What happened to dinner?" he asked Andy irritably. "Did
something happen and they skipped it?"
"You ate it," Andrew Carlisle told him.
' 'The hell I did. I lay down here on the bed just a little while
ago . . ." Mitch stopped short. "You mean dinner came and
went, the whole night passed, and I don't remember any of it?"
"That's right," Andy said. "This stuff packs a hell of a wallop,
doesn't it? Since the girl is physically so much smaller than
you are, you'll have to be careful not to give her too much. It
makes you realize why some of those scopolamine-based cold
medicines caution against using mechanical equipment, doesn't it?"
They had been silent for some time after that. Mitch Johnson
was stunned. Fifteen hours of his life had disappeared, leaving
him no conscious memory of them.
"Did I do or say anything stupid while I was out of it?"
"Not stupid," Andy replied. "I found it interesting rather
than stupid."
"What do you mean?"
"I've always wondered whether or not those three wetbacks
101
were the first ones. And it turns out they weren't."
Mitch shoved his tray aside. "What the hell do you mean?"
"You know what I mean, Mitch. I'm talking about the girl.
The 'gook,' I believe you called her. The one you raped and then
blew to pieces with your AR-sixteen."
Mitch Johnson paled. "I never told anyone about that," he
whispered hoarsely. "Not anyone at all."
"Well," Carlisle said with a shrug. "Now you've told me, but
don't worry. After all, what are a few secrets between friends?"
]
A,
fter I'itoi found the center of the world, he began making men
out of mud. BanCoyotewas standing there watching. I'itoi told
Ban that he could help.
Coyote worked with his back to I'itoi. As he made his men, he
was laughing. Because the Spirit of Mischief is always with him,
Coyote laughs at everything.
After a while I'itoithe Spirit of Goodnessfinished making
his mud men and turned to see why Coyote was laughing. He found
that Ban had made all his men with only one leg. But still Coyote
102
continued to laugh.
At last, when they had made enough mud men, I'itoi told Coyote
to listen to see which of all the mud men would be the first
to speak.
Ban waited and listened, but nothing happened. Finally he went
to I'itoi and said, "The mud men are not talking."
But I'itoi said, "Go back and listen again. Since the Spirit of
Mischief is in your men, surely they will be the first to speak."
And this was true. The first of the spirits to speak in the mud
men was the Spirit of Mischief. For this reason, these men became
the Ohb, the Apachesthe enemy. According to the legends of the
Desert People, the Ohb have always been mean and full of mischief,
just the way Coyote made them.
When all the mud men were alive, I'itoi gathered them together
and showed them where each tribe should live. The Apaches went
5Z J.A. JANCE
to the mountains toward the east. The Hopis went north. The Yaquis
went south. But the Tohono O'othham--the Desert People--
were told to stay in that place which is the center of things. And
that is where they are today, nawoj, my friend, close to Baboquivari,
103
 I'itoi's cloud-veiled mountain. And all this happened on the First Day.
At four o'clock in the afternoon, Gabe Ortiz climbed into
his oven-hot Crown Victoria, turned on the air-conditioning, and
sat there letting the hot air blow-dry the sweat on his skin. He
loosened his bola tie and tossed his Stetson into the backseat,
then he leaned back and closed his eyes, waiting for the car
to cool.
All the back-and-forth hassling was enough to make Gabe
long for the old days, before the election, when most of his
contacts with the whites, the Mil-gahn, had been when he towed
their disabled cars or motor homes out of the sand along Highway 86
and into Tucson or Casa Grande for repairs.
Why was it that Anglo bureaucrats seemed to have no other
purpose in life than seeing that things didn't happen? Delia Chavez
Cachora was a fighter when it came to battling the guys
in suits, but even she, with her Washington D.C.-bureaucrat
experience, had been unable to move the county road-improvement
process off dead center. Unless traffic patterns to the tribal
casino could be improved, further expansion of the facility, along
with expansion of the casino's money-making capability, was
104
impossible.
Delia was bright and tough--a skilled negotiator whose verbal
assertiveness belied her Tohono O'othham heritage. Those
traits, along with her D. C. experience, were what had drawn
Gabe Ortiz to her during their first interview. He was the one
who had championed her application over those of several
equally qualified male applicants. But the very skills that made
Delia an asset as tribal attorney and helped her forward tribal
business when it came to dealing with Anglo bureaucracies
seemed to be working against her when it came to dealing with
her fellow Tohono O'othham.
Gabe had heard it said that Delia Chavez Cachora sounded
and acted so much like a Mil-gahn at times that she wasn't really
"Indian" enough. She was doing the proper things--living with
KISS OF THE BEES 55
her aunt out at Little Tucson was certainly a step in the right
direction--but Gabe knew she would need additional help. He
had developed a plan to address that particular problem. Delia
just didn't know about it yet, although he'd have to tell her soon.
Davy Ladd was a young man, an Anglo who had been raised
105
by Gabe Ortiz's Aunt Rita. A recent law school graduate, Davy
was due back in Tucson sometime in the next few days. By the
time he arrived, Delia would have to know that Gabe had hired
Davy to spend the summer months and maybe more time beyond
that working as an intern in the tribal attorney's office.
Gabe thought it would be interesting to see how Delia Chavez
Cachora dealt with an Anglo who spoke her supposedly
native tongue far better than she did. Not only that, Gabe was
looking forward to getting to know the grown-up version of his
late Aunt Rita's Little Olhoni.
Next to his ear, someone tapped on the window. Gabe
opened his eyes and sat up. Delia herself was standing next to
his car, a concerned frown on her face. "Are you all right?" she
asked when he rolled down the window.
"Just resting my eyes," he said.
"I was afraid you were sick."
Gabe shook his head. "Tired," he said with a smile. "Tired
but not sick."
"Are you going straight home?" she asked. "We could stop
and get something to drink."
106
"No, thanks," he said. "You go on ahead. I have to visit
with someone on the way."
"All right," she said. "See you Monday."
As she walked away from the car, Gabe noticed she was
stripping off her watch and putting it in her purse. When Gabe
had asked her about it, she had told him that on weekends she
tried to live on Indian time; tried to do without clocks and all the
other trappings of the Anglo world, including, presumably, the evils
of air conditioning, he thought as she drove past him a few minutes
later with all the windows of her turbo Saab wide open.
Gabe put the now reasonably cool Ford in gear and backed
out of his parking place. Instead of heading for Ajo Way and
the road back to Sells, he headed north to Speedway and then
west toward Gates Pass and the home of his friends, Brandon
and Diana Walker.
54 J.A. JANCE
It wasn't a trip Gabe was looking forward to because he
didn't know what he was going to say. However, he knew he
would have to say something. It was his responsibility.
"Brandon?"
107
Over the noise of the chain saw, Brandon hadn't heard the
car stop outside the front of the house, nor had he noticed Gabe
Ortiz materialize silently behind him. Startled by the unexpected
voice, Brandon almost dropped the saw when he turned
around to see who had spoken.
"Fat Crack]" he exclaimed, taking off his hat and wiping his
face with the damp bandanna he wore tied around his forehead.
"The way you came sneaking up behind me, it's a wonder I
didn't cut off my leg. How the hell are you? What are you doing
here? Would you like some iced tea or a beer?"
Now that he was tribal chairman, Fat Crack was a name
Gabe Ortiz didn't hear very often anymore, not outside the confines
of his immediate family. The distinctive physiognomy that
had given rise to his nickname was no longer quite so visible,
especially not now when he often wore a sports jacket over his
ample middle. The dress-up slacks, necessary attire for the office
and for meetings in town, didn't shift downward in quite the
same fashion as his old Levi's had. Still, he reached down and
tugged self-consciously at his belt, just to be sure his pants
weren't hanging at half-mast.
108
"Iced tea sounds good," Gabe said.
The two men walked into and through the yard and then on
inside the house. With the book fresh in his mind, Gabe looked
around the kitchen. It had been completely redesigned and upgraded
since the night of Andrew Carlisle's brutal attack. The
wall between the root cellar, where Rita Antone and Davy Ladd
had been imprisoned, had been knocked out, as had the wall
between the kitchen and what had once been Rita's private quarters.
The greatly enlarged kitchen now included a small informal
dining area. The cabinets were new and so were the appliances,
but to Gabe's heightened perceptions a ghost from that other
room--the room from the book--still lingered almost palpably
in the air. The damaged past permeated the room with evil in
the same way the odor of a fire lingers among the ruins long
after the flames themselves have been extinguished.
KISS OF THE BEES 55
Acutely aware of that unseen aspect of the room, Gabe
looked at the other man, trying to gauge whether or not he
noticed. As Brandon bustled cheerfully around the kitchen, he
seemed totally oblivious. A full pitcher of sun tea sat on the
109
counter. He filled glasses with ice cubes from the machine in
the door of the fridge, added the tea, sliced off two wedges of
lemon, and passed Gabe the sugar bowl and a spoon along with
the tall glass of tea and a lemon wedge.
"How are you?" Gabe asked. Spooning sugar into his tea,
he was thankful Wanda wasn't there to tell him not to.
Brandon shrugged. "Can't complain. Doesn't do any good if
I do. Now to what do I owe this honor?" Brandon sat down
across the table from his guest. "Not some hitch with Davy's
internship, I hope. He should be leaving for home within the
next day or two."
Gabe took a sip of tea. "No," he said. "Everything's fine
with that."
"What then?" Brandon asked.
The two men had been friends for a long time. Fighting the
war with Andrew Carlisle and living through the courtroom battles
that followed had turned Brandon Walker and Gabe Ortiz
into unlikely comrades at arms. And their political ambitions--
Gabe's within the tribe and Brandon's in the county sheriffs
department--had led them along similar though different paths.
110
Gabe had stood for election to the tribal council for the first
time at almost the same time Brandon Walker took his first run
at Pima County sheriff. Both of them had won, first time out.
With Gabe working in the background of tribal council deliberations
and Brandon running the sheriff's department, the two
men had managed to create a fairly close working relationship
between tribal and county law enforcement officers. Gabe's elevation
to chairman had happened only recently, after Brandon
Walker had been burned at the polls and let out to pasture.
With Brandon Walker no longer running the show at the sheriffs
department, the spirit of cooperation that had once existed between
Law and Order--the Tribal Police--and the Pima County
Sheriffs Department was fast disappearing.
"Is Diana here?" Gabe asked.
Frowning, Brandon looked at his watch. When he left office,
they had given him a gold watch, for Chrissakes. He hated the
56 J.A. JANCE
damn thing and everything it symbolized. He wore it all the
time in the vain hope that daily doses of hard physical labor
would eventually help wear it out.
111
"She should be home in a little while. She had to go to some
kind of shindig over at the university. A tea, I think. I must have
been a good boy, because she let me off on good behavior, thank
God," he added with a grin.
Gabe didn't smile back. With instincts honed sharp from
years of being a cop, Brandon recognized that non-smile for what
it was--trouble.
"What's the matter, Gabe? Is something wrong?"
Gabe Ortiz took a deliberate sip of his tea before he answered.
Convincing other people of the presence of an unseen
menace had seemed so easy last night when he had been in tune
with the ancient rituals of chants and singing. Now, though, the
warning he had come to deliver didn't seem nearly so
straightforward.
"I came to talk to you about Diana's book," he managed
finally.
"Oh," Brandon Walker said. "Somehow I was afraid of
that."
"You were?" Gabe asked hopefully. Perhaps he wasn't the
only one with a powerful sense of foreboding.
112
"When she first came up with the idea for that book, I tried
my best to talk her out of it," Brandon said. "I told her from
the very beginning that I didn't think it was a good idea to
rehash all that old stuff. Which shows how much I know. The
damn thing went and won a Pulitzer. Now that it's gone into
multiple printings, the publisher is turning handstands. Months
after it came out, the book is back on the New York Times Best
Sellers list and moving up." He stopped and gave his visitor a
sardonic grin. "I guess I was a better sheriff than I am a literary
critic--and I wasn't too hot at that."
For a moment they both sipped their tea. Brandon waited to
see if Fat Crack would say what was on his mind. When nothing
appeared to be forthcoming, Brandon tried priming the pump.
"So what is it about the book?" he asked. "Is there something
wrong with it? Did she leave something out or put too
much in? Diana's usually very good with research, but everybody
screws up now and then. What's the scoop, Fat Crack? Tell me."
KISS OF THE BEES 57
"Andrew Carlisle's corning back," Gabe said slowly.
Walker started involuntarily but then caught himself. "The
113
hell he is, unless you're talking about some kind of instant replay
of the Second Coming. Andrew Philip Carlisle is dead. He died
a month and a half ago. In prison. Of AIDS."
"I know," Gabe replied. "I saw that in the paper. I'm not
saying he's coming back himself. Maybe he's sending someone
else."
"What for?"
"I don't know. To get even?"
Brandon leaned back in his chair. Most Anglos would have
simply laughed the suggestions aside. Gabe was relieved that
Brandon, at least, seemed to be giving the idea serious
consideration.
"Most crooks talk about getting revenge, but very few ever
do," he said finally. "Either in person or otherwise."
"He did before," Gabe said.
That statement brooked no argument. Brandon nodded. "So
what do we do about it?"
For an answer, Gabe pulled Looks At Nothing's deerskin
pouch out of his pocket. "Remember this?" he asked, opening
it and removing both a cigarette and the lighter.
114
A single glimpse of that worn, fringed pouch threw Brandon
Walker into a sea of remembrance. He waited in silence as Gabe
lit one of the hand-rolled cigarettes. And once he smelled a whiff
of the acrid smoke, that, too, brought back a flood of memories.
The last time Brandon had seen the pouch was the night
after Davy Ladd's Tohono O'othham baptism. Back then the customs
of the Desert People had been new and strange. The old
medicine man, with help in translation from both Fat Crack and
the old priest, had patiently explained some of belief systems
surrounding sickness, both Traveling Sickness--Oimmedtham
Mumkithag--and Staying Sickness--Kkahchim Mumkithag.
According to the medicine man, traveling sicknesses were
contagious diseases like measles, mumps, or chicken pox. They
moved from person to person and from place to place, affecting
everyone, Indian and Anglo alike. Traveling sicknesses could be
treated by medicine men, but they also responded to the efforts
of doctors, nurses, and Anglo hospitals.
58 J.A. JANCE
Staying sicknesses, on the other hand, were believed to affect
only Indians and could be cured only by medicine men. Both
115
physical and spiritual in nature, staying sicknesses resulted from
someone breaking a taboo or coming in contact with a dangerous
object. By virtue of being an unbaptized baby, Davy himself had
become the dangerous object that had attracted the attentions
of the Ohb-infected Andrew Carlisle. As a cop investigating a
case, Brandon had been little more than an amused outsider as
he observed Diana Ladd complying with the requirements of
Looks At Nothing's ritual cure.
The prescription had included seeing to it that Davy Ladd
was baptized according to both Indian and Anglo custom. Father
John, a frail old priest from San Xavier Mission, had fulfilled
the Mil-gahn part of the bargain by baptizing Davy into the
Catholic Church of Diana Ladd's Anglo upbringing. Looks At
Nothing, aided by ceremonial singers, had baptized Davy according
to the ritual of the Tohono O'othham. In the process the
boy was given a new name. Among the Tohono O'othham Davy
Ladd became Edagith Gogk Je'e--One With Two Mothers.
"But I thought you told me staying sicknesses only affect
Indians," Brandon had objected.
"Don't you see?" Looks At Nothing returned. "Davy is not
116
just an Anglo child. He has been raised by Rita as a child of her
heart. Therefore he is Tohono O'othham as well. That's why two
baptisms are necessary, Anglo and Indian both."
"I see," Brandon had said back then. Now, after years living
under the same roof with Rita, Davy, and Lani, Brandon understood
far more about Staying Sickness than he ever would have
thought possible. For instance. Eagle Sickness comes from killing
an eagle and can result in head lice or itchy hands. Owl Sickness
comes from succumbing to a dream in which a ghost appears,
and can result in fits or trances, dizziness, and "heart shaking."
Coyote Sickness comes from killing a coyote or eating a melon
a coyote has bitten into. That one can cause both itching and
diarrhea in babies. Whenever one of the kids had come down
with a case of diarrhea, Rita was always convinced Coyote Sickness
was at fault.
Now, though, sitting in the kitchen of the house at Gates
Pass, Brandon Walker smelled the smoke and was transported
back to that long ago council around the hood of Fat Crack's
KISS OF THE BEES 59
bright red tow truck. It was at the feast after the ceremony,
117
after Rita and Diana and Davy Ladd had all eaten the ritual
gruel of white clay and crushed owl feathers. There had been
four men in all--Looks At Nothing, Father John, Fat Crack, and
Brandon Walker--who had gathered in that informal circle.
Brandon remembered how Looks At Nothing had pulled out
his frayed leather pouch and how he had carefully removed one
of his homemade cigarettes. Brandon had watched in fascination
as the blind man once again used his Zippo lighter and unerringly
ignited the roll of paper and tobacco. Before that, Brandon
had been exposed only once to the Tohono O'othham custom of
the Peace Smoke, one accomplished with the use of cigarettes
rather than with the ceremonial pipes used by other Indian
tribes. He knew, for example, that when the burning cigarette
was handed to him, he was expected to take a drag, say
"Nawoj"--which means friend or friendly gift--and then pass it
along to the next man in the circle.
It had seemed to Brandon at the time that the cigarette was
being passed in honor of Davy's successful baptism, but that
wasn't true. The circle around the truck had a wholly separate
purpose.
118
Only when the cigarette had gone all the way around the
circle--from medicine man to priest, from tow truck driver to
detective and back at last to Looks At Nothing--did Brandon
Walker learn the rest.
"He is a good boy," Looks At Nothing had said quietly,
clearly referring to Davy. "But I am worried about one thing.
He has too many mothers and not enough fathers."
Not enough fathers? Brandon had thought to himself, standing
there leaning on a tow truck fender. What the hell is that
supposed to mean? And what does it have to do with me?
Obligingly, Looks At Nothing had told them.
"There are four of us," the shaman had continued. "All
things in nature go in fours. Why could we not agree to be
father to this fatherless boy, all four of us together? We each
have things to teach, and we all have things to learn."
Brandon recalled the supreme confidence with which the
medicine man had stated this position. Out of politeness, it was
framed as a question, but it was nonetheless a pronouncement.
No one gathered around the truck that warm summer's night in
60 J.A. JANCE
119
the still-eddying smoke from the old man's cigarette had nerve
enough to say otherwise.
Twenty-one years had passed between then and now. Two
of Davy Ladd's four fathers were dead--Father John for twenty
years and Looks At Nothing for three years less than that. One
of the two mothers, Rita Antone, was gone as well.
Of the six people charged by the medicine man with Davy
Ladd's care and keeping, only three remained--Diana Ladd
Walker, Fat Crack Ortiz, and Brandon Walker.
"That's the pouch that belonged to the old blind medicine
man, isn't it?" Brandon asked.
Fat Crack, nodding, passed the cigarette to Brandon. "Nawoj,"
Fat Crack said.
At Diana's insistence, Brandon Walker had quit smoking
completely years ago. When he took that first drag on the ceremonial
tobacco, the sharp smoke of the desert tobacco burned
his throat and chest. He winced but managed to suppress a
cough.
"Nawoj," he returned, passing the cigarette back to Gabe.
For a time after that, the two men smoked in utter silence.
120
Only when Brandon with typical Anglo impatience was convinced
that Fat Crack had forgotten how to speak, did Gabe
Ortiz open his mouth.
"I finished reading Diana's book last night," he said at last.
"It gave me a bad feeling. Finally I took the book outside and
sang a kuadk over it."
"A what?" Brandon asked.
"Kuadk. One of the sacred chants of discernment that Looks
At Nothing taught me. That's how I learned the evil Ohb is
coming back."
Brandon frowned. "Even though he's dead."
Fat Crack nodded. "I can't see the danger, I just know it's
coming."
Brandon shook his head. There was no point in arguing.
"What are we supposed to do about it?" he asked.
"That's what you and I must decide."
Brandon Walker sighed. Abruptly he stood up and walked
back to the counter to fetch the pitcher of tea. In the process, he
seemed to shake off the effects of the smoke and all it implied.
KISS OF THE BEES 61
121
"What do you suggest?" he asked irritably. "In case you
haven't noticed, I'm not the sheriff anymore. I'm not even a
deputy. There's nothing I can do. Nothing I'm supposed to do."
Realizing that Brandon Walker was no longer in touch with
the spiritual danger, Gabe attempted to respond to the physical
concerns. "Maybe you could ask the sheriff to send more patrols
out this way," he suggested.
"Why? To protect us from a dead man?" Brandon Walker
demanded. "Are you kidding? If I weren't a laughingstock already,
I sure as hell would be once word about that leaked out.
I appreciate your concern, Gabe. And I thank you for going to
all the trouble of stopping by to warn us, but believe me, you're
wrong. Andrew Carlisle is dead. He can't hurt anybody
anymore."
"I'd better be going, then," Gabe Ortiz said.
"Don't you want to stay and see Diana? She should be home
before long."
Fat Crack shook his head. If Brandon wouldn't listen to him,
that meant that the evil here in the kitchen would grow stronger
still. He didn't want to sit there and feel it gaining strength
122
around him.
"I'll be late for dinner," he said. "It'll make Wanda mad."
When he stood up, his legs groaned beneath him. His joints
felt stiff and old as his whole body protested the hours he had
spent the night before seated in that uncomfortable molded plastic
chair. Wanda had picked up a whole set of those chairs on
sale from Walgreen's at the end of the previous summer. Now
Gabe understood why they had been so cheap.
"Do me a favor, nawoj, my friend," Gabe Ortiz said, limping
toward the door. "Do something for an old man."
"You're not so old," Brandon Walker objected. "But what
favor?"
"Think about what I said," Gabe told him, slipping the deerskin
pouch back into his pocket.. "And even if you don't believe
what I said, act as though you do."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Be careful," Gabe answered. "You and Diana both."
Brandon nodded. "Sure," he said, not knowing if he meant
it or not.
Outside, Gabe Ortiz paused with his hand touching the door
123
62 J.A. JANCE
handle on the Crown Victoria. "What are you going to do with
all that wood out there?" he asked.
"Oh, that." Brandon shrugged. "Right now I'm just cutting
it, I guess," he said. "I haven't given much thought to what
we'll do with it. Burn some of it over the winter, I suppose.
Why, do you know someone who needs wood?"
"The ladies up at San Xavier sure could use it," Gabe answered.
"The ones who cook the popovers and chili. Most of
the wood is gone from right around there. They have to haul it
in. And the chips would help on the playfield down at Topawa
Elementary. When it rains, that whole place down there turns
to mud."
"If somebody can use it, they're welcome to it," Brandon
said. "All they have to do is come pick it up."
"I'll have the tribe send out some trucks along with guys to
load it."
"Sure thing," Brandon said. "They can come most anytime.
I'm usually here."
As soon as Gabe Ortiz's Crown Victoria headed down the
124
road, Brandon Walker returned to his woodpile. A reincarnated
Andrew Carlisle? That was the most ridiculous thing he'd ever
heard. Still, there was one point upon which Brandon Walker
fully agreed with Fat Crack Ortiz--writing Shadow of Death had
been a dangerous undertaking.
Four years earlier, on the day the letter arrived from Andrew
Carlisle, Brandon Walker and Diana Ladd had already been together
for seventeen years. They had come through the trials
and tribulations of raising children and stepchildren. Together
they had survived the long-term agonies of writing and publishing
books and dealt with the complexities and hard work of
running for public office. There had been difficulties, of course,
but always there had been room for compromise--right up to
the arrival of that damned letter. And from that time since, it
seemed to him they had been locked in a downward spiral.
That was Brandon's perception, that things had been hunkydory
before the letter and had gone to hell in a handbasket
afterward, although in actual fact everything wasn't absolutely
perfect beforehand. They had already lost Tommy by then, and
KISS OF THE BEES 63
125
Quentin had already been sent to prison on the drunk-driving
charge. But still . . .
The letter, ticking like a time bomb, had come to the house
as part of a packet of publisher-forwarded fan mail. Diana had
opened the envelope and read the oddly printed, handwritten
letter herself before handing it to her husband.
my dear Ms. walker,
after ALL THESE YEARS IT MAY SURPRISE YOU TO HEAR
FROM ME AGAIN. further, IT MAY COME AS NEWS TO YOU
TO KNOW THAT I HAVE RECENTLY BEEN DIAGNOSED AS SUFFERING
FROM AN INEVITABLY FATAL DISEASE [AIDS). I AM
WRITING TO YOU AT THIS TIME TO SEE IF YOU WOULD BE
INTERESTED IN WORKING WITH ME ON A BOOK PROJECT THAT
WOULD CHRONICLE THE CIRCUMSTANCES THAT BROUGHT
ME TO THIS UNFORTUNATE PASS.
I HAVE ALREADY ASSEMBLED A GOOD DEAL OF INVALUABLE
MATERIAL FOR SUCH A PROJECT, BUT I AM OFFENDED
BY THE RULES CURRENTLY IN EFFECT THAT MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE
FOR CONVICTED CRIMINALS TO REAP ANY KIND OF FINANCIAL
REWARDS FROM RECOUNTING THEIR NEFARIOUS
126
DEEDS, INCLUDING WRITING BOOKS ABOUT SAME. because
SOMEONE SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO MAKE AN HONEST BUCK
OUT OF SUCH AN UNDERTAKING, I AM WILLING TO TURN
THE ENTIRE IDEA, ALONG WITH MY ACCUMULATED MATERIAL,
OVER TO A CAPABLE WRITER--WITH NO STRINGS
ATTACHED--TO DO WITH AS HE OR SHE MAY CHOOSE.
you ARE UNIQUELY QUALIFIED TO WRITE SUCH A BOOK,
AND I BELIEVE THAT OUR TWO DIVERGING POINTS OF VIEW
ON THE SAME STORY WOULD MAKE FOR COMPELLING READING,
EVEN IF WE BOTH KNOW, GOING INTO THE PROJECT,
EXACTLY HOW IT WILL ALL TURN OUT.
during MY YEARS OF INCARCERATION HERE IN florence,
I HAVE FOLLOWED YOUR FLOURISHING (pardon THE
UNINTENTIONAL ALLITERATION) CAREER WITH MORE THAN
CASUAL INTEREST. this HAS BEEN DIFFICULT AT TIMES SINCE
IT TAKES TIME FOR NONFICTION WORK TO BE TRANSLATED
INTO EITHER "talking books" OR braille. [as A RELA-
64 J.A. JANCE
TIVE "LATECOMER" TO THE WORLD OF BLINDNESS, braille
CONTINUES TO BE SLOW-GOING AND CUMBERSOME FOR ME.)
127
the MATERIAL I NOW HAVE IN MY POSSESSION IS IN THE
FORM OF TYPED NOTES AND TAPES. I THINK, THOUGH,
SHOULD YOU DECIDE TO TAKE ON THIS PROJECT, THAT A
SERIES OF FACE-TO-FACE INTERVIEWS WOULD BE THE MOST
EFFECTIVE WAY OF KICKING THINGS OFF.
whatever YOUR DECISION, PLEASE LET ME KNOW AS
SOON AS POSSIBLE IN VIEW OF THE FACT THAT WITH THIS
DISEASE TIME MAY BE FAR MORE LIMITED THAN EITHER ONE
OF US NOW SUSPECTS.
regards,
andrew philip carlisle
Just holding the wretched letter in his hand had made Brandon
Walker feel somehow contaminated. And angry.
"Send this thing back by return mail and tell him to shove
it up his ass," he had growled, handing the letter back to Diana.
"Where does that son of a bitch get off and how come he has
your address?"
"Andrew Carlisle always had my address," Diana reminded
her husband. "Our address," she corrected. "We haven't moved,
you know, not since it happened."
128
"Did he send it here directly?"
"No, it came in a packet from my publisher in New York."
"If you want me to, I'll call the warden and tell him not to
let Carlisle send you any more letters, whether they go to New
York first or not."
"I'll take care of it," Diana had said.
"You'll tell him not to write again?" Brandon asked.
"I said I'd handle it."
Looking at his wife's determined expression, Brandon suddenly
understood her intention. "You're not going to write back,
are you?"
Diana stood there for a moment gazing down at the letter
and not answering.
"Well?" Brandon insisted impatiently. "Are you?"
"I might," she said.
"Why, for God's sake?"
KISS OF THE BEES 65
"Because he's right, you know. It could be one hell of a good
book. Usually it takes at least two books to tell both sides of
any given story. This would have both in one. Not only that,
129
my agent and my editor both told me years ago that anytime I
was ready to write a book about what happened, Sterling, Moffit,
and Dodd would jump at the chance to publish it."
"No," Brandon said.
"What do you mean, no?"
"Just what I said. N-0. Absolutely not. I don't want you
anywhere near that crackpot. I don't want you writing to him.
I don't want you interviewing him. I don't want you writing
about him. Forget it."
"Wait a minute," Diana objected. "You can't tell me what
I can and what I can't write."
"But it could be dangerous for you," Brandon said.
"Being sheriff can be dangerous, too," she told him. "What
happens when it's time for the next election and you have to
decide whether or not to run for office again?"
"What about it?"
"What if I told you to forget it? What if I told you that you
couldn't run for office because I said your being sheriff worried
me too much? What if you couldn't run because I refused to
give my permission? What then?"
130
"Diana," Brandon said, realizing too late that he had stepped
off a cliff into forbidden territory. "It's not the same thing."
"It isn't? What's so different about it?"
"That's politics ..."
"And I don't know anything about politics, right?"
"Diana, I--"
"Listen, Brandon Walker. I know as much or more about politics as you do about writing
and publishing. And if I have the good sense to stay out of your business, I'll thank
you to
have the good sense to stay out of mine."
"But you'll be putting yourself at risk," Brandon ventured.
"Why would you want to do that?"
"Because there are questions I still don't have answers for,"
Diana had replied. "I'm the only one who can ask those questions,
and Andrew Carlisle is the only one who can provide
the answers."
"But why stir it all up again?"
66 J.A. JANCE
"Because I paid a hell of a price," Diana responded. "Because
more than anyone else in the whole world, I've earned
the right to have those damn answers. All of them."
131
She had left then, stalked off to her office. Within weeks--
lightning speed in the world of publishing contract negotiations--the
contract had come through for Shadow of Death, although
the book hadn't had that name then. The original
working title had been A Private War.
And it had been, in more ways than one. From then on,
things had never been quite the same between Brandon and
Diana.
Diana heard the whine of the chain saw as soon as she pulled
into the carport alongside the house and switched off the Suburban's
engine. Hearing the sound, she gripped the steering wheel
and closed her eyes.
"Damn," she muttered. "He's at it again."
Shaking her head, Diana hurried into the house, determined
to change both her clothes and her attitude. The literary tea was
over, thank God. It had been murder--just the kind of stultifying
ordeal Brandon had predicted it would be. Listening to the saw,
Diana realized that it would have been nice if she herself had
been given a choice of working on the woodpile or dealing with
Edith Gailbraith, the sharp-tongued wife of the former head of
132
the university's English Department. Compared to Edith, the
tangled pile of mesquite and creosote held a certain straightforward
appeal.
Edith, social daggers at the ready, had been the first one to
inquire after Brandon. "How's your poor husband faring these
days now that he lost the election?" she had asked.
Diana had smiled brightly. At least she hoped it was a bright
smile. "He's doing fine," she said, shying away from adding the
qualifying words "for a hermit." As she had learned in the past
few months, being married to a hermit-in-training wasn't
much fun.
"Has he found another job yet?" Edith continued.
"He isn't looking," Diana answered with a firm smile. "He
doesn't really need another job. That's given him some time to
look at his options."
"I'd watch out for him, if I were you," Edith continued.
KISS OF THE BEES 67
"Don't leave him out to pasture too long. American men take
it so hard when they stop working. The number who die within
months of retirement is just phenomenal. For too many of them,
133
their jobs are their lives. That was certainly the case with my
Harry. He mourned for months afterward. I was afraid we were
going to end up in divorce court, but he died first. He never did
get over it."
Nothing like a little sweetness and light over tea and cakes,
Diana thought, seeing Brandon's frenetic work on the woodpile
through Edith Gailbraith's prying eyes. And lips. With unerring
accuracy, Edith had zeroed in on one of Diana Ladd Walker's
most vulnerable areas of concern. What exactly was going on
with Brandon? And would he ever get over it?
Driving up to the house late that afternoon, she still didn't
have any acceptable answers to that question. The only thing
she did know for sure was that somehow cutting up the wood
was helping him deal with the demons that were eating him
alive. Having left Edith behind, it was easy for Diana to go back
home to Gates Pass prepared to forgive and forget.
"Go change your clothes and stack some wood, Diana," she
told herself. "It'll do you a world of good."
In the master bedroom of their house Diana slipped out of
the smart little emerald green silk suit she had worn to the tea.
134
She changed into jeans, boots, and a loose-fitting T-shirt. When
she stopped in to pick up a pair of glasses of iced tea, she noticed
the two glasses already sitting in the kitchen sink and wondered
who had stopped by.
She took two newly filled glasses outside. Brandon, stacking
wood now with sweat soaking through his clothing, smiled at
her gratefully when she handed him his tea. "I'm from Washington,"
she joked. "I'm here to help."
As a victim of many hit-and-run federal bureaucrats, the quip
made Brandon laugh aloud. "Good," he said. "I'll take whatever
help I can get."
Without saying anything further, he handed her a piece of
chopped log, which she obligingly carried to the stack. They
worked together in silence for some time before Brandon somewhat
warily broached the subject of the university tea. "How
was it?" he asked.
Diana shrugged. "About what you'd expect," she said. "By
68 J.A. JANCE
holding it at the Arizona Historical Society instead of someplace
on campus or at the president's residence, they managed to make
135
it clear that as far as they're concerned, I'm still not quite okay."
"You can't really blame them for that," Brandon said. "Andrew
Carlisle isn't exactly one of the U. ofA.'s more stellar exprofessors.
You can hardly expect them to be good sports about
what they all have to regard as adverse publicity."
In writing Shadow of Death, Diana hadn't glossed over the
fact that Andrew Carlisle had used his position as head of the
Creative Writing Department at the University of Arizona to
lure Diana's first husband. Garrison Ladd, into playing a part in a
brutal torture killing. Members of the local literary community--
especially ones in the University's English Department who had
known Andrew Carlisle personally and who still held sway over
the university's creative writing program--were shocked and appalled
by his portrayal in the book. They were disgusted that a
book one Arizona Daily Sun reviewer had dismissed as nothing
more than "a poor-taste exercise in true crime" had gone on to
be hailed by national critics and booksellers alike as a
masterwork.
"You were absolutely right not to go," Diana added, bending
over and straightening a pile of branches into a manageable armload.
136
"The vultures were out in spades. Several of the women
took great pains to tell me that although they never deign to
read that kind of thing themselves, they were sure this must be
quite good."
"That's big of them," Brandon said. "But it is quite good."
Diana stopped what she was doing and turned a questioning
look on her husband's tanned, handsome face. "You mean
you've actually read it?"
"Yes."
"When?"
"While you were off in New York. I didn't want to be the
only person on the block who hadn't read the damn thing."
When she had been writing other books, Brandon had read
the chapters as they came out of the computer printer. With
the manuscript for Shadow of Death he had shown less than no
interest. When the galleys came back from New York for correction,
she had offered to let him read the book then, but he had
said no thanks. He had made his position clear from the beginKISS OF THE BEES 69
ning, and nothing--not even Diana's considerable six-figure advance
137
payment--had changed his mind.
Hurt but resigned, Diana had decided he probably never
would read it. She hadn't brought up the subject again.
Now, though, standing there in the searing afternoon heat,
cradling a load of branches in her arms, Diana felt some of the
months of unresolved anger melt away. "You read it and you
liked it?" she asked.
"I didn't say I liked it," Brandon answered, moving toward
her and looking down into her eyes. "In fact, I hated it--every
damned word, but that doesn't mean it wasn't good, because
it is. Or should I say, not bad for a girl?" he added with a
tentative smile.
The phrase "not bad for a girl" was an old familiar and
private joke between them. And hearing those words of praise
from Brandon Walker meant far more to Diana than any Pulitzer
ever would.
With tears in her eyes, she put down her burden of wood
and then let herself be pulled close in a sweaty but welcome
embrace. Brandon's shirt was wet and salty against her cheeks.
So were her tears.
138
"Thank you," she murmured, smiling up at him. "Thank
you so much."
By mid-afternoon, Mitch Johnson's errands were run and he
was back on the mountain, watching and waiting. The front yard
of the Walker place was an unfenced jungle--a snarl of native
plants and cactus--ocotillo, saguaro, and long-eared prickly
pear--with a driveway curving through it. One part of the drive
branched off to the side of the house, where it passed through
a wrought-iron gate set in the tall river-rock wall that surrounded
both sides and back of the house.
Late in the afternoon what appeared to be an almost new
blue-and-silver Suburban drove through an electronically opened
gate and into a carport on the side of the house. Mitch watched
intently through a pair of binoculars as the woman he had come
to know as Diana Ladd Walker stepped out of the vehicle and
then stood watching while the gate swung shut behind the
vehicle.
/0 J.A. JANCE
She probably believes those bars on that gate mean safety, Mitch
thought with a laugh. Safety and security.
139
"False security, little lady," he said aloud. "Those bars don't
mean a damned thing, not if somebody opens the gate and lets
me in."
Using binoculars, Mitch observed Diana Ladd Walker's progress
as she made her way into the house. She had to be somewhere
around fifty, but even so, he had to admit she was a
handsome woman, just as Andy had told him she would be. Her
auburn hair was going gray around the temple. From the emeraldgreen
suit she wore, he could see that she had kept her figure.
She moved with the confident, self-satisfied grace that comes from doing what you've
always wanted to do. No wonder Andrew Carlisle had hated Diana Ladd Walker's guts.
So did Mitch.
A few minutes after disappearing into the house she reemerged,
dressed in work clothes--jeans, a T-shirt, and hat and
bringing her husband something cold to drink.
How touching, the watcher on the mountain thought. How
sweet1. How stupid1.
And then, while Brandon and Diana Walker were busy with
the wood, the sweet little morsel who was destined to be dessert
rode up on her mountain bike. Lani. The three unsuspecting
people talked together for several minutes before the girl went
140
inside. Not long after that, toward sunset, Brandon and Diana
went inside as well.
In the last three weeks Mitch Johnson had read Shadow of
Death from cover to cover three different times, gleaning new
bits of information with each repetition. Long before he read
the book, Andy had told him that the child Diana and Brandon
Walker had adopted was an Indian. What Mitch hadn't suspected
until he saw Lani in the yard and sailing past him on her
bicycle was how beautiful she would be.
That was all right. The more beautiful, the better. The more
Brandon and Diana Walker loved their daughter, the more losing
her would hurt them. After all, Mikey had been an angelic-faced
cherub when Mitch went away to prison.
"What's the worst thing about being in prison?" Andy had
asked one time early on, shortly after Mitch Johnson had been
moved into the same cell.
KISS OF THE BEES 71
Mitch didn't have to think before he answered. "Losing my
son," he had said at once. "Losing Mikey."
His wife had raised so much hell that Mitch had finally been
141
forced to sign away his parental rights, clearing the way for
Mikey to be adopted by Larry Wraike, Lori Kiser Johnson's second
husband.
"So that's what we have to do then," Andy had said
determinedly.
This was long before Mitch Johnson had taken Andrew Carlisle's
single-minded plan and made it his own. The conversation
had occurred at a time when the possibility of Mitch's being
released from prison seemed so remote as to be nothing more
than a fairy tale.
"What is it we have to do?" he had asked.
"Leave Brandon Walker childless," Andy had answered.
"The same way he left you. My understanding is that one of his
sons is missing and presumed dead. That means he has three
children left--a natural son, a stepson, and an adopted daughter.
So whatever we do we'll have to be sure to take care of all
three."
"How?" Mitch had asked.
"I'm not certain at the moment, Mr. Johnson," Andy responded.
"But we're both quite smart, and we have plenty of
142
time to establish a plan of attack. I'm sure we'll be able to come
up with something appropriately elegant."
For eighteen years--the whole time Mitch was in prison--
he sent Mikey birthday cards. Every year the envelopes had been
returned unopened.
Mitch Johnson had saved those cards, every single one of
them. To his way of thinking, they were only part of the price
Brandon and Diana Walker would have to pay.
4
'ecause everything in nature goes in fours, nawqj, there were four
days in the beginning of things. But these four days were not like
four days are today. It may have meant four years or perhaps four
periods of time.
On the Second Day I'itoi went to all the different tribes to see
how they were getting along. And Great Spirit taught each tribe the
kind of houses they should build.
First, I'itoi went to the Yaquis, the Hiakim, who live in the
south. It was very hot in the land of the Yaquis, so he showed them
how to dig into the side of a hill and to make houses that would
be cool.
143
When Great Spirit went south, Gopher--Jewho--and Coyote--
Ban--followed him because, as you remember, everything must follow
the Spirit of Goodness. And while I'itoi was digging into the
side of the hill to show the Hiakim how to build their houses, Gopher
and Coyote stood watching. And soon, Jewho and Ban began
digging as well. Every minute or two, as they worked, they pulled
their heads out of the holes they were digging to see how Elder
Brother did it.
Presently I'itoi stopped to rest. When he saw what Gopher and
Coyote were doing, he laughed and said. "That is a good house for
you. And that, nawoj, is why the gophers and coyotes have lived
that same way ever since.
* * *
KISS OF THE BEES 73
Moments after Lani stepped into the house, the phone rang.
"Davy1" she exclaimed, her voice alive with delight as soon as
she heard her brother's greeting. "Where are you? When will
you be home?"
"I'll be leaving Evanston tomorrow morning," he said. "I
won't be home until sometime next week."
144
"In time for Mom and Dad's anniversary?" she asked.
"What day is it again?" David asked.
"Saturday," she told him. "A week from tomorrow."
"I should be there by then. Why? Is there a party or
something?"
"No, but wait until you see what I'm getting them. There's
a guy I met on the way to work. He's an artist. I'm going to pose
for him tomorrow morning, and he's going to give me a picture."
"What kind of pose?" David asked.
"He wants me to wear something Indian," Lani said. "I'm
going to wear the outfit I wore for rodeo last year."
"Oh," David Ladd said, sounding relieved. "That kind of
pose."
"What kind of pose did you think?" Lani asked.
"Never mind. Is Mom there?"
"She's outside with Dad. Want me to go get her?"
"Don't bother. Just give her the message that I'm leaving in
the morning, so she won't be able to reach me. Tell her I'll
call from here and there along the way to let her know how
I'm doing."
145
From the moment Lani had come to the house in Gates Pass,
Davy Ladd had been the second most important person in her
young life, right behind Nana Dahd. The bond that existed between
the two went far beyond the normal connection between
brother and sister. Even halfway across the continent Lani sensed
something was amiss.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
David Ladd was more than a little concerned about driving
cross-country alone. Under normal circumstances, it wouldn't
have bothered him at all. In the course of his years of going to
school at Northwestern, he had made the solo drive several
times. Now, though, he was living with the possibility of another
panic attack always hanging over his head. What would happen
if one came over him while he was driving alone down a free74 J.A. JANCE
way? He had called home, looking for reassurance, but obviously
the edginess in his tone had communicated itself to his little
sister. That embarrassed him.
"It's no big deal," he said. "I've just been having some trouble
sleeping is all."
Lani laughed. "You? Mom always said you were the worldclass
146
sleeper in the family, that you could sleep through
anything.
"Not anymore," Davy replied somberly. "I guess I must be
getting old." He paused. "So are things all right at home? With
Mom and Dad, I mean?"
"Sure," Lani said. "Mom's getting ready to start another
book, and Dad's still cutting up wood like mad."
"And how about you?" Davy added. "How are things going
with the new job?"
"It's great," Lani answered. "There's that hour in the morning,
between shifts ..." She stopped. "Hey, maybe when you're
back here, you could come over to the museum in the afternoons
sometimes. I can get you in for free. The two of us could
spend the afternoon there together, just like we used to, with
Nana Dahd."
"I'd like that, Mualig Siakam," David Ladd said softly, drifting
back into the world of their childhood names and squeezing
the words out over an unexpected lump that suddenly rose in
his throat. "I'd like that a lot."
"Mr. Walker?"
147
Quentin Walker, slouched in front of a beer on his customary
stool, was drinking his way toward the end of Happy Hour at
El Gato Loco, a dive of a workingman's bar just east of the
freeway on West Grant Road in Tucson. At the sound of his
own name, one Quentin didn't necessarily bandy about among
the tough customers of El Gato, Quentin swung around on his
stool and studied the newcomer over the rim of his draft beer.
"Yeah," he said without enthusiasm. "That's me."
"Long time no see."
Quentin was more than moderately drunk. He had been sitting
at the smoke-filled bar since five, working his way through
his usual TGIF routine--shots of bourbon with beer chasers. He
squinted up at the newcomer, a tall, spare man who, even in
KISS OF THE BEES 75
the shadowy gloom of the nighttime bar, still wore sunglasses
and a baseball cap pulled low on his forehead. Only when the
man finally reached up and removed the sunglasses did recognition
finally dawn.
"Why, Mitch JohnsonF' Quentin exclaimed. "How the hell
are you?"
148
"I'm out, same as you," Mitch answered with a grin as he
settled on the next stool. "Which means I'm fine. You?"
Quentin shrugged. "Okay, I guess. What'll you have to
drink?"
"A beer," Mitch said. "Bud's okay."
Quentin signaled the bartender, who brought two beers and
another shot as well. When Mitch paid for all three drinks,
Quentin nodded his thanks. He hadn't really planned on another.
By the time Happy Hour finished at seven, he was usually
juiced enough that he could stagger the three blocks up the
street to his grubby apartment. There, if he was lucky and drunk
enough both, he'd fall into bed and sleep through the night.
Maybe it was just the geography of it, of being back so near to
where it had all happened. Whatever the cause, in the months since he'd left prison
and returned to Tucson, sleep without the benefit of booze was a virtual impossibility.
He went to bed
more or less drunk every night. That was the only thing that
held his particular set of demons at bay.
"I heard about Andy," Quentin said. "Read about it in the
paper, that he died, I mean. It's too bad ..."
"I'm sure he was more than ready to go," Mitch replied.
149
"He'd been sick for a long time. He was in a lot of pain. I think
he had suffered enough."
Quentin cast a bleary, questioning stare at the man seated
next to him. Mitch had seen that look before and understood
it. He had seen it on the faces of countless guards and fellow
prisoners. They were all searching his face for signs of the awful
lesions that had made Andrew Carlisle's grotesque face that
much worse toward the end. Everyone was waiting to see when
the same visible marks of AIDS--symptoms of his impending
death--would show up on Mitch's body as well. For all of
them--guards and prisoners alike--it was a foregone conclusion
that the telltale marks of Kaposi's sarcoma would inevitably
appear.
76 J.A. JANCE
Mitch alone knew that those conclusions were wrong. He
and Andy Carlisle had been cell mates and friends for seven and
a half celibate years. Although the rest of the prison population
may have thought otherwise, their relationship had been intellectual
rather than sexual. Originally there had been some of
the trappings of teacher and student, but eventually that had
150
evolved into one of fully equal co-conspirators--with the two of
them aligned against the universe.
Their long-term interdependence and mutual interests had
merged into a closeness that, outside prison, might well have
been mistaken for a kind of love. And in a way, it was. It had
been a private joke between them that the universal presumption
of physical intimacy between them had given Mitch Johnson
a certain kind of protection from attack that he had very much
appreciated. Originally that physical security had meant far more
to Mitch than Andrew Carlisle's promised monetary legacy.
Once the former professor was in the picture, no one ever again
attempted to mess with Mitch Johnson, no one at all.
"Believe it or not, still no symptoms, if that's what you're
looking for," Mitch said, answering Quentin's unasked question.
Embarrassed, Quentin's eyes dodged away from Mitch's unflinching
gaze. "Sorry," he mumbled.
"It's okay," Mitch said.
For a time the two men were silent while Quentin stared
moodily into his beer. "I didn't mean to insult you ..."
"Forget it," Mitch said. "It's nothing. I'm used to it by now."
151
Quentin shook his head. "You two were the only ones up
there who ever helped me, you know," he muttered. "You and
Andy. And of all the people there, you two should have been
the very last ones. I mean, with everything my family did to
you . . ."
"It's all water under the bridge, Quentin," Mitch reassured
him. "That was then, and this is now."
"But you don't know how bad it was for me," Quentin continued,
undeterred. "That first year after I got sent up was a
nightmare. I was young and stupid and the son of a sheriff, for
God's sake, and I thought I was so tough. But I wasn't, not
nearly tough enough. Everybody in the joint was after my ass,
or worse. Those guys had me six ways to Sunday. They turned
KISS OF THE BEES 77
me into nothing but a piece of meat." He shuddered
remembering.
"If you and Andy hadn't taken me under your wings, I don't
know what would have happened to me. I'd probably be dead
by now."
"Don't give me any of the credit," Mitch cautioned. "It was
152
Andy's idea, not mine."
"But why did he do it? I've always wondered about that. All
he had to do was put out the word that I belonged to him and
that was it. After that nobody else ever touched me. I was scared
shitless that he would . . . that someday he'd make a demand
and I'd have to come across, but he never did."
"No," Mitch agreed. "Andy wasn't like that. That's the part
nobody understood about him."
"Not even with you?" Quentin asked.
"No, not even with me."
"So why then?" Quentin continued. "Why did he protect
me without demanding anything in return?"
"Because that's the way he was," Mitch answered. "Because
Andrew Carlisle was a remarkable man."
"It's the nicest thing anybody ever did for me," Quentin
Walker's blood alcohol level had taken him to the edge of maudlin.
He ducked his head and swiped tears from his eyes.
Mitch looked away and pretended not to notice. "He helped
me the same way he did you," he said quietly. "He taught me
how to survive, no matter what. In the end, he was the one
153
who gave me a reason to go on living."
"Hell of a guy," Quentin murmured, raising his beer glass
in a toast. "Here's to Andy. May he rest in peace."
Again they were both silent for a moment. "I suppose you've
read your stepmother's book about him?" Mitch said finally.
Quentin Walker scowled into his glass. "Are you kidding?
Whatever that bitch has to say about him, I'm not interested.
Just because she had a problem with Andrew Carlisle doesn't
mean I did, too."
Mitch clicked his tongue. "Your stepmother may be famous,
but it doesn't sound as though she's one of your favorite people."
Quentin shook his head. "Are you kidding? She's got my
dad wound so tight around her little finger, it's a wonder the
man can even breathe on his own."
78 J.A. JANCE
"One of those blended families that isn't quite working,"
Mitch Johnson observed.
Quentin Walker had come back to Tucson from prison to a
kind of internal exile. He was right there in town with them,
but he wanted nothing whatever to do with Brandon Walker
154
and his "second" family. He had seen his mother a few times,
but the second time he hit Janie Walker Fellows Hitchcock up
for a loan, Quentin's goody-goody half-brother, Brian Fellows,
had barred the door. Now Quentin was only allowed to speak
to his mother in person and in the presence of either her nurse
or of Brian himself.
Working construction, Quentin had developed a reputation
as a loner. He caught rides to and from work with various coworkers,
but having discovered how people reacted to the news
that he was fresh out of the slammer, he now kept that information
strictly to himself. He resisted all suggestions of possible
friendship and relied on various neighborhood bartenders when
he needed a shoulder to cry on.
In all those lonely months, Mitch Johnson's was the first truly
friendly face he had encountered. Here at last was someone who,
however distant, qualified as a friend; someone who could be
counted on to understand the depths of Quentin's own miserable
existence. Here was a kindred spirit, an ex-con himself, who
didn't automatically regard Quentin as some kind of repulsive
monster. Grateful beyond measure, the younger man warmed to
155
this prison acquaintance in the same boozy way he might have
approached an old classmate at a high school reunion.
For months, for years, in fact, Quentin had kept his feelings
locked behind a dam of self-pity. Now, as the floodgates opened,
he spilled out his sad tale, wallowing in the injustice of it all.
"Tommy and me didn't get blended," Quentin replied bitterly.
"Sliced and diced is more like it. Or else pureed right out
of existence."
"Tommy's your brother then?" Mitch Johnson asked.
Quentin considered for a moment before he answered. "He
was my little brother. The two of us always ended up taking a
backseat to Davy, my stepmother's kid, and even to Lani, once
she came along. They got everything, and we got nothing."
"Lani's the Indian girl your dad and stepmother adopted?"
Quentin frowned. "How did you know that?"
KISS OF THE BEES 79
"It's in the book," Mitch said quickly. "In your stepmother's
book. You're all in it. You said Tommy was your little brother.
I don't remember the book saying anything about him being
dead."
156
"Tommy's missing," Quentin answered firmly. "He's been
missing for years. He disappeared between his freshman and
sophomore years in high school. After all this time, I suppose
he's dead. Nobody's heard from him since."
Quentin ducked his head and took another quick sip of beer.
"Sorry," he added. "I didn't mean to end up spilling out all this
family crap."
"It's okay," Mitch returned. "Families are like that, especially
for people like us. All you have to do is screw up once and then
you find out the whole idea of 'unconditional love' is a crock of
shit. The people who are supposed to love you usually turn out
to be the ones who break your heart. That's why friends are so
important. A lot of times, friends are it. They're all you end
up with."
Once again Quentin gave Mitch a searching, sidelong look.
"You mean you're in the same boat?"
Mitch nodded. "Pretty much," he said. "If it's any consolation,
there's a whole lot of that going around."
"As in misery loves company?"
"More or less."
157
Quentin gave a bleak laugh and lifted his almost empty glass.
"Here's to friends, then," he said.
"To friends," Mitch agreed, touching his still almost full glass
to Quentin's nearly empty one. Quentin raised one finger and
called for another beer.
"So what are you up to these days?" Quentin asked as they
waited for the bartender to deliver the order.
"For the last couple of months," Mitch Johnson said quietly,
"I've been looking for you."
"Looking for me?" Quentin asked, as though he couldn't
quite believe it.
Mitch nodded. "I probably wouldn't have found you now if
it hadn't been for your mother."
"Which one, my stepmother or my real mother?"
"Your biological mother," Mitch answered.
80 J.A. JANCE
"You mean you actually made it past the screen and talked
to her?"
"What screen?"
"My brother, Brian. My half-brother. He doesn't let me anywhere
158
near Mom if he can help it. He claims I upset her. What
he really means is she might end up slipping me some cash.
Brian wants to keep all that for himself."
"Your brother must not have been home," Mitch replied,
"because I talked to her directly. She's the one who told me
where you were living."
"You still haven't told me how come you were looking for
me in the first place."
"Andy told me once that you claimed to have found some
pottery--some Indian pottery--out on the reservation. Is that
true?"
Quentin had been chatting easily enough. Now, though, he
pulled back. "What if it is?" he asked.
Mitch ignored the sudden shift in mood. "One of the things
Andy did for me before he died," Mitch continued, "was to give
me the benefit of some of his contacts. I may have found a
possible buyer for those pots of yours--if they're legit, that is."
The conversation ground to a momentary halt. "How much
money?" Quentin asked finally, looking up.
Mitch shrugged. "That depends on quality and quantity of
159
the merchandise, of course. But before my buyer will deal on
any pots, he wants me to take a look at them. He wants me to
see the pots as well as where you found them."
Before Mitch could even finish the sentence, Quentin Walker
was already shaking his head. "No way" he said. "No way in
hein I can maybe bring them out for you to see them, but you
can't go there to look at them. It's not possible."
"Why not?"
"You just can't, that's all."
"But I can make it worth your while," Mitch said.
Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his wallet. He removed
several bills and laid them on the bar. "Believe me,
Quentin, there's a lot more where this came from. It's our
chance to make some big bucks."
Quentin looked at the money blankly for some time, as
though lost in thought. "What's this?" he asked at last.
KISS OF THE BEES 81
"What does it look like?" Mitch Johnson smiled. "It's a small
down payment, Quentin. But remember, seeing the material on
site is part of the deal. This is the first half. You get the same
160
amount as soon as you show me the spot. After that, it's a sixtyforty
split of whatever my buyer pays."
Mitch knew very well the kind of hand-to-mouth existence
Quentin Walker had lived since being released from prison. He
had expected the man to leap at the opportunity to make some
fast money. Mitch found Quentin's apparent reticence somewhat
surprising. He waited impatiently while the younger man
stared down at the bills without touching them.
"Drywalling money's that good then?" Mitch asked in an
effort to move things forward.
Tentatively, almost as if afraid they might bite, Quentin
Walker reached out and moved the bills closer to him. He leaned
down and examined them in the dim light of the bar. An unfamiliar
picture stared back at him from the topmost one. Quentin
may not have recognized Grover Cleveland's likeness right off
the bat, but the numbers in the corner of the bill were easily
identifiable--a one and three zeros.
"There's more where that came from."
Not quite believing what he was seeing, Quentin thumbed
through the other bills. "Five thousand dollars?" he mouthed
161
silently.
Mitch nodded. Quentin glanced furtively around the bar.
Most of the customers were engrossed in the San Diego Padres
baseball game blaring from the television set at the far end of
the bar. As the bartender pulled himself away from the game
and started toward them with the next round, Quentin snatched
the bills off the counter and stuffed them into his shirt pocket.
Watching him, Mitch suppressed a sigh of relief. The surge
of power he felt was almost sexual in nature. It reminded him
of that first time he had invited Lori Kiser to go on a date--a
picnic in Sabino Canyon. She had said yes, even though they
both knew at the time that she was saying yes to far more than
just a picnic. There had been an implicit understanding in her
saying yes that day, in the way she had blushed when she answered.
Her yes was to the picnic, but it was also to something
else. To going to bed with him, probably before the day was
82 J.A. JANCE
over. They had gone on the picnic. Mitch had taken a blanket
along, just in case, and he had been absolutely right.
Sitting in the bar with Quentin Walker, Mitch sensed that
162
this was the same thing. By taking the money, Quentin knew
he was agreeing to break the law. Again. What he couldn't possibly
know was exactly which laws he would end up breaking.
"When do you want to go?" Quentin was asking.
Now it was Mitch's turn to pull himself out of a reverie in
order to answer. "How about tomorrow evening?"
He forced himself to ask the question casually, even though
he knew from his scheduling discussion with Megan in New
York that this was the one time when he could be reasonably
sure that Brandon and Diana Walker were going to a banquet
together. That meant they would both be away from the house
for a predictable period of time.
Already more than a little drunk, Quentin tried to think his
way through all the various ramifications. There were risks involved
in selling the pottery, but that much money--ten thousand
tax-free dollars--almost made the risks worthwhile. At
least, it made them seem far less significant.
"I suppose that would work," Quentin said. "In fact, it'll
probably be better if we go there in the dark. Fewer people will
see us if we go then. This place is a secret, you know. I want
163
to keep it that way. Not only that, it won't be nearly as hot."
"All right," Mitch agreed. "What time?"
"Five?"
"I already have another afternoon appointment. Five may be
pushing it. Let's make it six. Where should we meet?"
"Here," Quentin said. "I don't have wheels at the moment."
"No problem," Mitch assured him. "Meet me out front. You
can ride with me." He stood up and staggered slightly, waiting
for his permanently damaged knee to steady under his weight.
Quentin noticed and seemed to relax. "At least I'm not the
only one who's had one too many."
"I guess not," Mitch said agreeably. "See you tomorrow."
He limped outside and climbed into his waiting Subaru. He
sat there for a few moments, eyeing the bar's vivid neon lights
and thinking. Originally the plan had simply been to do the girl
in her parents' house and to leave a drunken Quentin there to
take the blame. In that basic plan, the pots had been intended
KISS OF THE BEES 83
as nothing more than bait, something off the wall enough to
dupe Quentin into going along with the program.
164
In the months since Mitch had been out of prison, however,
he had been doing some research. He had learned that these
pots--if they actually existed--were probably worth a fortune
in their own right. And if he could have Quentin Walker and
his pots as well, why not go for broke?
The original plan had been a perfectly good one, and it gave
every indication of working in a totally predictable fashion. That
didn't mean, however, that it couldn't be improved upon. After
all, Andy hadn't left Mitch so much money that he couldn't do
with a little more.
See you tomorrow, sucker, Mitch thought, as he turned the
key in the ignition. We'll have so much fun that you won't be able
to believe it.
Once Mitch Johnson left the bar, Quentin Walker wasted
no time in summoning the bartender once again. "Let me have
one for the road," he said. "Jack Daniels on ice. A double."
"Why the sudden change?" the bartender asked. "Did you
win the lottery or something?"
"Damn near," Quentin replied, trying his best not to sound
too enthusiastic. He patted his shirt pocket, checking to make
165
sure the five bills were still there. They rustled crisply beneath
his hand. He hadn't dreamed them, then; hadn't made them up.
He hadn't made up Mitch Johnson, either.
The money was good. In fact, the money was great, better
than he would have dreamed possible. The only problem was
taking Mitch Johnson up to the cave.
The prospect of doing that left Quentin almost sick with
fear. There must be a way around it, he thought as the bartender
delivered his next drink. There just has to be. All he needed
was a good solid shot of whiskey to clear his head.
Not long after that, Quentin left the bar. He was afraid that
if he stayed around too long, he might shoot his mouth off and
tell somebody about the money. In this neighborhood, walking
around with a wad of money on you was almost as bad as being
handed a death warrant.
Glancing warily over his shoulder, Quentin staggered the
block and a half to his alley-fronting apartment. It would have
84 J.A. JANCE
been a crying shame if somebody had hit him over the head and
rolled him on his way home.
166
A hell of a crying shame!
Brandon waited until he and Diana were getting ready for
bed before he brought up the subject of Fat Crack's visit. They
had been having so much fun together out chopping and stacking
wood that he hadn't wanted to spoil things by bringing it
up. And then again, during dinner, he hadn't wanted to mention
anything at all about Andrew Carlisle in front of Lani.
He was just gearing up to say something when Diana beat
him to the punch. "What did Fat Crack want?" she asked.
"It drives me crazy when you do that," Brandon told her.
"When I do what?"
"When you read my mind. I was about to tell you, and then
you asked me before I had a chance to spit out the words."
"Well?"
Brandon Walker took a deep breath. "He came to talk to
us--to me, really--about Andrew Carlisle."
Diana finished slipping her nightgown on over her head.
"What about Andrew Carlisle?"
"Fat Crack says he's coming back."
"Andrew Carlisle is dead."
167
"That's exactly what I tried to tell Fat Crack when he was
here," Brandon explained. "It didn't make any difference. He
says he's read your book and it convinced him that, dead or not, Andrew Carlisle's
still after us. That he's after you." "That's ridiculous," Diana said at once. "It
doesn't make
any sense."
"Maybe not, but I can tell you Fat Crack is serious as hell
about this. He wanted me to call up the department and ask
Bill Forsythe to send more patrols out this way."
"To protect us from a dead man," Diana said.
"Right."
"What did you tell him?"
"That Bill Forsythe would laugh himself silly at the very
idea."
"Good, because that's exactly what would happen."
"But still," Brandon cautioned, "maybe it would be better
KISS OF THE BEES 85
if you didn't run around by yourself too much for the next little
while. What are you doing tomorrow?"
"I have that interview, the one New York set up out at La
Paloma, but first I go to the beauty shop for hair, nails, and
168
makeup. There's a photo shoot along with the interview. And
then in the evening, there's the dinner. You're already going
to that."
"If you want me to, I'll be happy to go along in the morning
as well," Brandon offered.
"To the beauty shop and the interview?" Diana asked incredulously.
"Have you lost your marbles?"
"I love you, Diana," Brandon said. "Sure it sounds crazy,
but Fat Crack scared hell out of me. If anything happened to
i
you . . .
"Nothing's going to happen," Diana said firmly. "And if you
wouldn't go with me to the damn Pulitzer banquet, you sure as
hell are not going to come hold my hand in the beauty shop or
bird-dog me through an interview. That's final."
"But--"
"No buts," she said, shaking her head. "I could have used
you at the ceremony, but the beauty shop is absolutely off limits.
I'd say that's true for both of you," she added with a smile.
"You wouldn't be caught dead there, and neither would Andrew
169
Carlisle."
Back home in his RV on Coleman Road, Mitch Johnson tried
to sleep but couldn't. He was too excited. He felt like a little
kid again, and thinking Christmas Eve would never end, that
morning would never come, and it would never be time to unwrap
the few presents that his impoverished parents had somehow
managed to put under their scrawny tree.
His own son, Mikey--Michael Wraike, as he was now
called--had never known the kind of grinding poverty that had
shaped his biological father. Raised in the affluence provided by
his hotshot developer stepfather, Mike was now a tall, handsome,
rangy kid, a student at the University of Arizona, who
had attended his stepfather's funeral service with no idea that
his natural father--his real father, as Mitch liked to think of
himself--was standing in the fifth row only a few yards away.
Mitch had known that going to the funeral was risky, espe-
86 J.A. JANCE
cially since Lori's relatives would be there right along with her
dead husband's. But using the makeup techniques Andy had
taught him, Mitch had taken great pains to disguise himself.
170
Obviously it had worked. He had held his breath when Lori's
Great Aunt Aggie had plopped her ample butt down on the
pew beside him.
Even though being so near her made him nervous as hell, he
nonetheless had to smile to himself at the realization that after
years of good living, Lori had gone to fat as well, just like her
well-fed auntie.
Aunt Aggie had given Mitch the benefit of one of her cursory
and universally disapproving glances. Then, with no hint of recognition,
she had sighed and settled back in the pew, turning
her attention to the beginning of the service.
Larry Wraike's funeral was, of course, a closed-casket affair.
That may have been a surprise to Aunt Aggie and a few of the
other attendees. It was no surprise to Mitch Johnson. He had
made a very conscious effort to make sure that would be the
case.
y.
"Greedy targets are easy targets," Andy had told him once.
In Larry Wraike's case, that had proved absolutely true. Using a
171
simple electronic device that altered his voice, Mitch had called
his wife's second husband at his plush office at Stone and Pennington
in Tucson to give him some unwelcome news.
"The problem is, Mr. Wraike, that the land you've developed
wasn't yours in the first place."
"Now wait just a goddamned minute here!" Larry had sputtered.
"I don't know who the hell you think you are, but--"
"I think you'd better hear me out," Mitch interrupted. "As
I understand it, there's been a mistake of some kind, back in
D.C. Kiser Ranch Estates is actually supposed to be part of the
reservation."
"But that's impossible. It's been in my wife's family for
years."
"Illegally," Mitch said.
"But the Kiser land isn't anywhere near the reservation. This
doesn't make sense."
"Since when does anything that happens in Washington have
to make sense? Here's the deal. A few people out on the reserva-
KISS OF THE BEES 87
tion--a very few--are aware of this situation. And they're prepared
172
to forget it--for a price, that is."
"For a price?" Wraike protested. "They can't do that.
That's blackmaill"
"My principals would prefer you didn't call it blackmail,"
Mitch Johnson said smoothly. "They'd like me to meet with you
to discuss a possible settlement. If I were you, in advance of that
meeting, I'd make damned sure I didn't mention a word of this
to a soul."
There was a long silence on the phone. "A meeting where?"
Wraike asked at last, and Mitch Johnson knew he had him.
They had met in a darkened bar in Nogales, Arizona. It had
been an easy thing to slip a dose of scopolamine into his drink.
Larry was so upset at the thought of losing his real estate empire
that he never suspected a thing, never saw through Mitch's simple
disguise that made a much older man out of a middle-aged
one.
It was only later when the makeup was gone and as the drug
started to wear off that he recognized who Mitch was. Even
then Wraike didn't tumble to the full extent of his danger.
That was something Mitch regretted now, as he sat looking
173
up at the stars over Kitt Peak. He had rushed things. He hadn't
made sure Larry Wraike was fully aware of what was going on
before it happened. Mitch had only himself to blame that he
hadn't taken time enough to savor the moment.
"So whaddya want, Mitch? Money?" Larry had asked. "I
have plenty of that. We can make a deal."
Mitch shook his head. "No deals," he said.
Larry Wraike's mumbled, half-drugged offer of a deal constituted
his last words. Moments later, Mitch shoved a fist-sized
gag into the man's mouth. Looking down at his trussed and
helpless victim, Mitch peeled off his own clothes and set them
out of harm's way. That was another piece of Andy's sage advice.
No sense in getting blood anywhere it wouldn't be easy to
wash off.
When Mitch turned back to the bed, he was holding the
knife. As soon as he saw it, Larry's eyes bulged with fear. He
thrashed on the bed, trying to get loose, but Mitch's expert knots
held firm. It would have been fun to tease him with the knife
88 J.A. JANCE
for a while, to prick the son of a bitch here and there, just to
174
get his attention.
That was where the scheduling problem came in. Without
realizing how long it would take for the drug to wear off, Mitch
had hired a young prostitute to show up later in the afternoon.
Now her scheduled arrival was less than an hour away. By the
time she showed up and let herself in with the room key Mitch
had thoughtfully provided, Mitch had to be finished with
Wraike--finished, cleaned up, and long gone.
"It can be a beautiful thing if you do it right," Andy had
said. "It's almost like a dance. All you have to do is touch them
with the tip of the knife, and you can watch their flesh try to
crawl away from it. A knife has far more nuances than a gun.
"Given your history, I can understand your peculiar fascination
with what an exploding shell can do to the human anatomy.
But let me ask you this: When you shoved the barrel of your
rifle up that little gook girl's twat, you couldn't feel her heart
beating, could you?"
Still shocked that Andy had used the effects of the drug dose
to trick him into revealing his darkest secret, Mitch Johnson had
shaken his head.
175
"I didn't think so. With the tip of a knife, though, if you
hold it right here in the hollow of someone's neck, you can feel
their pulse," Carlisle said. "It comes right up through the handle
with a vibration that's so faint you can barely feel it. And the
more scared they are, the better you can feel it. There's nothing
quite like it," he had added, twisting his distorted lips into what
could only have been a smile of remembrance.
"There's nothing like it at all. And then, after you let them
know that you own them, that there's nothing they can do,
that's when it gets personal. You stand there and you're God,
and all you have to decide is where to cut them, where to draw
the first blood. Just wait," he added. "You won't believe how
great it feels."
"Like getting your rocks off?" Mitch asked.
"No," Andy Carlisle had said. "Better than that. Much
better."
And so, with his rival lying naked on the bed, Mitch tried
touching the tip of the knife against the hollow at the base of
Larry Wraike's throat. The thrashing stopped. Larry lay there
KISS OF THE BEES 89
176
still as death beneath the weight of the knife. The only thing
that moved were his eyes. They swung back and forth between
Mitch's face and the slightly trembling blade.
Mitch held the knife delicately. The vibration that came
through the bone handle reminded him of a time long ago when,
as a twelve-year-old, he had plucked a tiny baby bird out of a
nest. He had held it in the palm of his hand for several minutes,
feeling the frantic beating of its heart and wings against his skin.
He didn't remember how long he held it. What he did remember
was that eventually the damned thing pecked him, bit him
so hard that it drew blood. When that happened, he simply
closed his fist around it, crushing out that little bit of life as if
it had never existed.
That had been a very clear and simplified lesson in the ethics
of crime and punishment. The bird had hurt him, so he killed
it. This was the same thing.
Moving the tip of the knife away from Wraike's throat,
Mitch was gratified to see the man's heartfelt sigh of relief. As
the stark tension drained out of Larry's body, Mitch felt a sudden
stiffening in his own. He almost laughed aloud at the sensation.
177
Some idiot psychology major had once done a series of interviews
at the prison, asking some of the more violent offenders
if there was any correlation for them between sex and violence.
If Mitch ever ran into that broad again, he'd have to be sure
to tell her that for him the answer was a definite yes.
"You do know why I'm doing this, don't you?" he asked.
Larry shook his head frantically.
"Would you like me to tell you?"
This time Larry's answering nod was equally frantic. Mitch
wasn't so much interested in having this one-sided conversation
as he was in stretching the moment. He could not, in his whole
life, ever remember having anyone listen to him with quite such
rapt attention.
"You cheated me," Mitch said with no particular animosity.
By the time they reached that point, Mitch Johnson had moved
far beyond anger. He was simply delivering information, allowing
Larry to understand the gravity of his mistake. Maybe, in another
lifetime, he wouldn't make the same fatal error a second time.
"The deal was all set," Mitch continued reasonably. "All
either one of us had to do was wait for old man Kiser to kick
178
90 J.A. JAN(E
off. He was already sick, so it wouldn't have taken long. Once
he did, we both would have made out like bandits. Instead, you
waited until I was locked up and then you moved in and took
your share and mine as well. To top it all off, you ended up
fucking my wife, too. That wasn't a nice thing to do, Larry. It
just wasn't right." 
Around the gag and behind it, Larry's lips and tongue tried
vainly to form words. He might have been agreeing with Mitch's '^|
assessment. He might even have been trying to say he was sorry,
but as far as Mitch was concerned, it was far too late for apologies.
After eighteen years, sorry didn't exactly cut it.
In the end it was the sexual injustice of Larry Wraike's actions
that ruled the day. That, even more than the money, dictated
the final result. That was why the first cut--the one that
bled the most--was directly between Larry Wraike's legs. Mitch
stood back and watched for a while, watched the man writhe
and squirm and bleed and try to scream. And then, when Mitch
lost interest in that, just as he had with the bird, and because
he was worried about the time element, he went ahead and
179
finished him off.
Larry Wraike was dead long before Mitch took the knife and
began carving up his face. Andy would have called that gratuitous.
It might even have been more than Andy himself would
have done. If so, it was a way for Mitch to prove to himself that
he had graduated, that he had moved beyond being Andrew
Carlisle's student. He was, in fact, a talented killer in his own
right, out to get a little of his own back from those who had
wronged him in the past.
It took only a matter of seconds to mangle Larry Wraike's
face. Afterward, while Mitch was showering, he laughed to think
of Lori being called into a coroner's office to identify the bloody
remains. Other than Lori and a few cops, not many people
would see what he had done, but the thought of Lori seeing her
husband that way made Mitch happy.
She was, after all, the only one who mattered.
As expected, Mitch himself was miles away from the motel
when the teenaged prostitute from the other side of the border
let herself into the room and discovered the body. Despite her
frenzied screams and her subsequent protestations of innocence,
180
KISS OF THE BEES 91
she and her pimp would be going on trial soon, down in Santa
Cruz County, for the savage murder of Larry Wraike.
Mitch Johnson had made it back to his RV on Coleman Road
without any questions asked. And if any homicide cops from
Nogales ever went looking for the old man who had met with
the victim in a bar a few hours before his death, they never had
any luck finding him.
Nope, as far as Larry Wraike was concerned, Mitch Johnson
got away clean.
More relaxed now, Mitch stood up, stretched, and went inside,
but he still didn't feel like sleeping. Instead, he took out a
sketchbook and went to work.
"What was the author's name again?" Noreen Kennedy, the
prison librarian, had asked.
"Nicola'ides," Mitch Johnson answered. "He's Greek."
"And the name of the book?"
"The Natural Way to Draw."
Noreen was a firm believer in the importance of rehabilitation.
"You're studying art, then?" she asked.
181
Mitch smiled diffidently. "I've always been interested in art,"
he said. "But there was never enough time to do anything about
it. Now I've got nothing but time. This book is supposed to be
the best there is."
The book arrived eventually, courtesy of an inter-library loan.
And it was every bit as good as Mitch had been told it would
be. With a pencil and a cheap sketchbook, he went to work
doing the exercises. The book contained a year-long course of
study. Unfortunately, the checkout period was limited to two
weeks.
"Could you order it for me again, Mrs. Kennedy?" he asked,
the day he returned it to the library. "In two weeks' time, I
barely got started. What I really need is my own copy."
"I don't know," she said. "I'll see what I can do."
It was a month before Mitch received a summons to the
library. Noreen Kennedy, who was almost as wide as she was
tall, smiled broadly at him. "You'll never guess what I found,"
she said, holding up a shabby volume Mitch instantly recognized
as a much-used copy of the Nicola'ides book.
"I got it from a used-book dealer in Phoenix who's an old
182
92 J.A. JANCE
friend of mine," she said. "We went to Library School together.
Jack said he's had it in inventory for years and he only charged
me five bucks. Can you afford to buy it, or should I just go
ahead and put it in the collection?"
"I'd really like to have my own copy, if you don't mind,"
Mitch said.
"I thought you would," Noreen said, handing it over.
The book had been a godsend. When Mitch was sketching,
the hours seemed to fly by. As the months went past, it was
easy to recognize the increasing skill in the way he executed the
exercises. While he sketched, Andrew Carlisle talked. It was as
though he had an almost physical need to share his exploits with
someone. Mitch Johnson became Andy's chosen vessel.
Andy's bragging about the tapes was how Mitch first heard
about them. At first it made him uneasy that Andy had taken
such pains to make a record of all he had done, but in the long
run, Mitch realized that recordings were just that--mechanical
reproductions. They didn't allow for any artistic license. Painting
did.
183
There was a locked storage unit under the bed in the
Bounder. In it were two 1 S-by-24-inch canvases. Each oil painting
was of Larry Wraike, one before and one after. The first was
of a moderately handsome overfed businessman in a well-pressed
suit, the kind of dully representative portrait that an overly
proud wife might have commissioned in honor of some special
occasion. An art critic seeing the second painting would have
assumed, mistakenly, that this was an imaginative rendition of a
soul in torment.
Only Mitch Johnson knew that that one, too, was fully representational.
He thought of them as a matched pair--"Larry
Wraike Before" and "Larry Wraike After."
Half an hour after returning to the RV, when he held the
unfinished drawing up to a mirror to examine it, the artist was
pleased with the likeness. Anyone who knew Quentin Walker
would have recognized him. The picture showed him sitting
slump-shouldered, his elbows resting on the bar, his eyes morosely
focused on the beer in the bottom of the glass in front of
him. Quentin Walker Before.
Looking at the picture, though, Mitch Johnson realized
184
something else about it--something he had never noticed before
KISS OF THE BEES 95
that moment--how very much the son resembled the father.
That hadn't been nearly so apparent when Quentin first showed
up in Florence as it was now. He had come to prison as nothing
but a punk kid. The hard years in between had matured and
hardened him into what Brandon Walker had been when Mitch
first knew him.
"Well, I'll be damned1" Mitch said to the picture reflected
back from the mirror. "If you aren't your daddy's spitting image,
Mr. Quentin Walker. Imagine that1."
5
I he
hey say it happened long ago that the weather grew very hot--
the hottest year the Tohono O'othham had ever known. And all
this happened in the hottest part of that year.
For many weeks the Indians and the animals had looked at the
sky, hoping to find one cloud that would show them that Chewagi
O'othham--Cloud Man--was still alive. There was not a cloud.
The water holes had been dry for a long time. The Desert People
185
had gone far away to find water. The coyotes had followed the
Indians. The wolves and foxes had gone into the mountains. All the
birds had left. Even Kakaichu--Quail--who seldom leaves his own
land, was forced to go away.
Gohhim Chuk--Lame Jackrabbit--had found a little shade. It
was not much, just enough to keep him from burning. The tips of
his ears and his tail were already burned black. And that, nawoj,
is why that particular kind of Jackrabbit--chuk chuhwi--is marked
that same way, even today.
As Gohhim Chuk--Lame Jackrabbit--lay panting in his little
bit of shade, he was wondering how he would manage the few days'
journey to a cooler place. Then he saw Nuhwi--Buzzard--flying
over him.
Now it is the law of the desert to live and let live, that one
should only kill in self-defense or to keep from starving. The animals
forget this law sometimes when their stomachs are full and when
there is plenty of water, but when the earth burns and when everyKISS OF THE BEES
95
one is in danger, the law is always remembered. So Lame Jackrabbit
did not run away when he saw Buzzard circling down over him.
186
Buzzard knew the law of the desert as well as Lame Jackrabbit did.
Nuhwi flew in circles, lower and lower. When he was low
enough, he called to Lame Jackrabbit. "I have seen something very
odd back in the desert," Nuhwi said. When he was high up over
the part of the desert which was burned bare, he told Lame Jackrabbit,
he saw on the ground a black place that seemed to be in motion.
He had circled down hoping it was water. But it was only a great
crowd of Ali-chu'uchum O'othham, the Little People.
As you know, nawoj, my friend, the Little People are the bees
and flies and insects of all kinds. Buzzard said these Little People
were swarming around something on the ground. He said Nuhwi
and Gohhim Chuk must carry the news together because it might
help someone. It is also the law of the desert that you must always
help anyone in trouble.
Lame Jackrabbit agreed that what Buzzard had seen was very
strange. Little People usually leave early when the water goes away.
Lame Jackrabbit said he would carry the news.
But Gohhim Chuk, whose ears and tail were burned black,
being lame, could not travel very well. So he found Coyote and told
him what Nuhwi--Buzzard--had seen.
187
Ban--Coyote--was puzzled too. He said he would carry the
message on to the Tohono O'othham--the Desert People.
It was still dark when Lani's alarm buzzed in her ear. She
turned if off quickly and then hurried into the bathroom to
shower. Standing in front of the steamy mirror, she used a brush
and hair dryer to style her shoulder-length hair. How long would
it take, she wondered, for her hair to grow back out to the
f length it had been back in eighth grade, before she had cut it?
From first grade on, Lani Walker and Jessica Carpenter had
been good friends. By the time they reached Maxwell Junior
High, the two girls made a striking pair. Lani's jet-black waistlength
hair and bronze complexion were in sharp contrast to
Jessie's equally long white-blond hair and fair skin. Because they
were always together, some of the other kids teasingly called
them twins.
Their entry into eighth grade came at a time when Lani
Walker needed a faithful ally. For one thing, Rita was gone. She
96 J.A. JANCE
had been dead for years, but Lani still missed her. When coping
with the surprising changes in her own body or when faced with
188
difficulties at home or in school, Lani still longed for the comfort
of Nana Dahd's patient guidance. And there were difficulties at
home. In fact, the whole Walker household seemed to be in a
state of constant upheaval. Things had started going bad when
her older stepbrother, Quentin, had been sent to prison as a
result of a fatality drunk-driving accident.
Lani had been too young to realize all that was happening
when Tommy disappeared, but she had watched her grim-faced
parents deal with the first Quentin crisis. She had been at the
far end of the living room working on a basket the night after
Quentin Walker was sentenced for the drunk-driving conviction.
Brandon had come into the house, shambled over to the couch,
slumped down on it, and buried his face in his hands.
"Five years," he had groaned. "On the one hand it seems
like a long time and yet it's nothing. He killed three people, for
God's sake1 How can a five-year sentence make up for that,
especially when he'll probably be out in three?"
"That's what the law says," Diana returned, but Brandon
remained unconvinced and uncomforted.
"Judge Davis could have given him more if he had wanted
189
to. I can't help thinking that it's because I'm the sheriff ..."
"Brandon, you have to let go of that," Diana said. "First you
blame yourself for Quentin being a drunk, and now you're taking
responsibility for the judge's sentence. Quentin did what he did
and so did the judge. Neither one of those results has anything
at all to do with you."
Lani had put her basket aside and hurried over to the couch,
where she snuggled up next to her father. "It's not your fault,
Daddy," she said confidently, taking one of his hands in both of
hers. "You didn't do it."
"See there?" Diana had smiled. "If Lani's smart enough to
see it at her age, what's the matter with you?"
"Stubborn, maybe?" Brandon had returned with a weak
smile of his own.
"Not stubborn maybe," Diana answered. "Stubborn for
sure."
So the family had weathered that crisis in fairly good shape.
The next one, when it came, was far worse. As near as Lani
KISS OF THE BEES 97
could tell, it all started about the time the letter arrived from a
190
man named Andrew Carlisle, the same person Nana Dahd had
always referred to as the evil Ohb. Within months, Diana was
working on a book project with Andrew Carlisle while Brandon
stalked in and out of the house in wounded silence.
Lani was hard-pressed to understand how the very mention
of Carlisle's name was able to cause a fight, but from a teenager's
point of view, that wasn't all bad. The growing wedge between
her parents allowed Lani Walker to play both ends against the
middle. She was able to get away with things her older brother
Davy never could have.
It was during the summer when Lani turned thirteen that
the next scandal surfaced concerning Quentin Walker. Still imprisoned
at Florence, he was the subject of a new investigation.
He was suspected of being involved in a complex protection
racket that had its origins inside the prison walls. By the time
school started at the end of the summer, a sharp-eyed defense
attorney had gotten Quentin off on a technicality, but all of
Tucson was abuzz with speculation about Brandon Walker's possible
involvement with his son's plot.
The whole mess was just surfacing in the media the week
191
Lani Walker started eighth grade. At home the inflammatory
newspaper headlines and television news broadcasts were easy
to ignore. All Lani had to do was to skip reading the paper or
turn off the TV. At school that strategy didn't work.
"Your father's a crook." Danny Jenkins, the chief bully of
Maxwell Junior High, whispered in Lani's ear as the yellow
school bus rumbled down the road. "You wait and see. Before
long, he'll end up in prison, too, just like his son."
Lani had turned to face her tormentor. Red-haired, rednecked,
and pugnacious, Danny had made Lani's life miserable
from the moment he had first shown up in Tucson two years
earlier after moving there from Mobile, Alabama.
"No, he won't1." Lani hissed furiously.
"Will, too."
"Prove it."
"Why should I? It says so on TV. That means it's true,
doesn't it?"
98 LA. JANCE
"No, it doesn't, s-koshwa--stupid," she spat back at him. "It
just means you're too dumb to turn off the set."
192
"Wait a minute. What did you call me?"
"Nothing," she muttered.
She turned away, thinking that if she ignored him, that
would be the end of it. Instead, he grabbed a handful of her hair
and yanked it hard enough that the back of her head bounced off
the top of the seat. Tears sprang to her eyes.
"Leave her alone, Danny," Jessica Carpenter ordered. "You're hurting her."
"She called me a name--some shitty Indian name. I want to
know what it was."
Lani, with her head pulled tight against the back of the seat,
clamped her lips shut. But just because Lani stayed quiet, didn't
mean Jessica Carpenter would.
"I'm telling," Jessica yelled. "Driver, driver! Danny Jenkins
is pulling Lani's hair."
The driver didn't bother looking over her shoulder. "Knock
it off, Danny," she said. "Stop it right now or you're walking."
"But she called me a name," Danny protested. "It sounded
bad. Koshi something."
"I don't care what she called you. I said knock it off."
Danny had let go of Lani's hair, but that still wasn't the end
193
of it. "Why don't you go back to the reservation, squaw," he
snarled after her as they stepped off the bus. "Why don't you
go back to where you belong?"
She turned on him, eyes flashing. "Why don't you?" she
demanded. "The Indians were here Erst."
Nobody liked Danny Jenkins much, although over time his
flailing fists had earned him a certain grudging respect. But now,
the kids who overheard Lani's retort laughed and applauded.
"You really told him," Jessica said approvingly later on their
way to class. "He's such a jerk."
Going home that afternoon, Lani and Jessica chose seats as
far from Danny as possible, but after the bus pulled out of the
parking lot, he bribed the girl sitting behind Lani to trade places.
When Lani and Jessica got off the bus twenty minutes later,
they found that a huge wad of bubblegum had been plastered
into Lani's hair.
They went into the bathroom at Jessica's house. For an hour,
KISS OF THE BEES w
the two of them struggled to comb out the gum, but combing
didn't work.
194
"It's just getting worse," Jessica said finally, giving up. "Let's
call your mother. Maybe she'll know what to do."
Lani shook her head. "Mom and Dad have enough to worry
about right now. Bring me the scissors."
"Scissors," Jessie echoed. "What are you going to do?"
"Cut it off."
"You can't do that," Jessie protested. "Your hair's so long
and pretty ..."
"Yes, I can," Lani told her friend determinedly. "And I will.
It's my hair."
In the end Jessica helped wield the scissors. She cut the hair
off in what was supposed to be a straight line, right at the base
of Lani's neck.
"How does it look?" Lani asked as Jessica stepped back to
eye her handiwork.
Jessie made a face. "Not that good," she admitted. "It's still
a little crooked."
"That's all right," Lani said. "It'll grow out."
"So will mine," Jessie said, handing Lani the scissors.
For a moment, Lani didn't understand. "What do you
195
mean?"
"Cut mine, too. People tease us about being twins. This way,
we still will be."
"But what will your mother say?" Lani asked.
"The same thing yours does," Jessica returned.
Fifteen minutes later, Jessie Carpenter's hair was the same
ragged length as Lani's. Before they left the bathroom, Lani gathered
up all the cuttings into a plastic trash bag. Instead of putting
the bag in the garbage, however, she loaded it into her backpack
along with her books.
"What are you doing?" Jessica asked.
"I'm going to take it home and use it to make a basket."
"Really? Out of hair?"
Lani nodded. "Nana Dahd showed me once how to make
horsehair baskets. This will be an o'othham wopo hashda--
people-hair basket."
Hair had been the main topic of conversation that night at
100 J.A. JAN(E
both the Walker household and at the Carpenters' just up the
road.
196
"Whatever happened to your hair?" Brandon Walker demanded.
"It looks like you got it caught in the paper cutter
at school."
"It was too long," Lani answered quietly. "I decided to cut
it off. Jessie cut hers, too."
"You cut it yourself?"
Lani shrugged. "Jessie cut mine and I cut hers."
Silenced by a reproving look from Diana, Brandon shook his
head and let the subject drop, subsiding into a gloomy silence.
The next day was Saturday. With the enthusiastic approval
of Rochelle Carpenter, Jessie's mother, Diana collected both girls
and took them to her beauty shop in town to repair the damage.
"You both look much better now," Diana had told them on
the way back home. "What I don't understand is why, if you
both wanted haircuts, you didn't say something in the first place
instead of cutting it off yourselves."
Jessie kept quiet, waiting to see how Lani would answer.
"We just decided to, that's all," she said.
Since Lani didn't explain anything more about the fight on
the bus, neither did Jessie. As for Diana, she was so accustomed
197
to the vagaries of teenagers that she let the matter drop.
Several weeks later, Lani emerged from her bedroom carrying
a small flat disk of a basket about the size of a silver dollar.
Diana Ladd had spent thirty years on and around the reservation.
Over those years she had become something of an expert on
Tohono O'othham basketry and she recognized that her daughter,
Rita Antone's star pupil, was especially skilled. As soon as Diana
saw this new miniature basket, she immediately recognized the
quality of the workmanship in the delicate pale-yellow Papago
maze set against a jet-black background.
"I didn't know you ever made baskets like this," Diana said,
examining the piece. "Where did you get the horsehair?"
"It's not horsehair," Lani answered. "It's made from Jessie's
hair and from mine. I'm making two of them, one for each of
us to wear. I'm going to give Jessie hers for her birthday."
Diana looked at her daughter. "Is that why you cut your
hair, to make the baskets?"
KISS OF THE BEES 101
Lani laughed and shook her head. "No," she said, "I'm making
the baskets because we cut our hair."
198
"Oh," Diana said, although she still wasn't entirely sure what
Lani meant.
It was another month before Jessie's maze was finished as
well. Each of the baskets had a tiny golden safety pin fastened
to the back side. Lani strung a leather thong through each of
the pins, tied her necklace around her neck, and then went to
Jessica's house carrying the other basket in a tiny white jeweler's
box she had begged from Diana.
"It's beautiful," Jessie said, staring down at the necklace.
"What does it mean?"
"It means that we're friends," Lani answered. "I made the
two baskets just alike so we can still be twins whenever we
wear them."
"I know that we're friends," Jessie giggled. "But the design.
What does that mean?"
"It's a sacred symbol," Lani explained. "The man in the
maze is I'itoi--Elder Brother. He comes from the center of the
earth. The maze spreads out from the center in each of the four
directions."
In the years since then, the black-and-gold disk had become
199
something of a talisman for Lani Walker. She called it her kushpo
ho'oma--her hair charm. The original leather thong had been
replaced several times over. Now when she wore it, the basket
dangled from a slender gold chain Lani's parents had given her
on the occasion of her sixteenth birthday.
The people-hair charm served as a reminder that some people
were good and some were bad. Lani didn't wear it every
day, only on special occasions--only when she needed to. There
were times when she was nervous or worried about something--
as on the day she went to the museum to apply for the job, for
instance--that she made sure the necklace went with her.
Having the basket dangling around her neck seemed to give
her luck. Every once in a while, she would run her fingertips
across the finely woven face of the maze. Just touching the
smooth texture seemed to calm her somehow. In a way Lani
couldn't quite explain, the tiny basket made her feel more secure--almost
as if it summoned Nana Dahd's spirit back and
brought the old basket maker close to her once more.
10Z J.A. JANCE
200
Corning out of the bathroom with her hair sleek and dry,
Lani looked at the clothing she had laid out on a chair the night
before--the lushly flowered Western shirt with pearl-covered
snaps, a fairly new pair of jeans, shiny boots, and a fawn-colored
cowboy hat. Walking past the chair, Lani went to her dresser
and opened her jewelry box. She smiled as the first few bars of
"When You Wish Upon a Star" tinkled into the room.
Taking her treasured maze necklace from its place of honor,
she fastened it around her throat.
Mr. Vega--that was the name the artist had signed in the
bottom right-hand corner of the sketch, [M. Vega)--had asked
her to wear something Indian. Of all the things Lani Walker
owned, her o'othham wopo hashda--people-hair basket--was
more purely "Indian" than anything else.
Mr. Vega might not know that, but Lani did, and that's
what counted.
David Ladd was still reeling from the effects of yet another
panic attack that Saturday morning as he finished packing his
things into his new Jeep Cherokee for the long road trip back
to Arizona. Even though it was a bald-faced lie, he had told his
201
grandmother, Astrid Ladd, that he wanted to get an early start
that morning.
As expected, Astrid came out of the main house to watch
the loading process. She stood in the driveway between the main
house and the carriage house, leaning on her cane and shaking
her head as he closed the rear hatch on his carefully packed load.
"All done?"
Davy nodded. "I should probably hit the road pretty soon."
"This early?" Astrid objected. "You can't do that. I wanted
to take you to the club one last time before you go. Not only
that, if you're going to be driving all that way by yourself, it's
important for you to keep up your strength. You should start
out with a decent breakfast under your belt."
What David knew but didn't mention to Astrid right then
was that on the first day of his trip he would be driving only as
far as downtown Chicago. There, just off North Michigan Avenue
on Pearson, he and Candace Waverly--his girlfriend of six
months' standing--planned to spend their farewell night enKISS OF THE BEES 103
sconced in a deluxe suite at the Ritz Carlton. It was a graduation
gift from Candace to Davy, compliments of the Gold ArnEx
202
card Richard Waverly provided for his darling daughter.
"Sure, Grandma," David said, accepting his grandmother's
invitation gracefully, as he had known in advance that he would.
"I suppose I can stay long enough to have breakfast," he added.
Evanston, the town, is dry. Evanston, the golf club--across
the line in Skokie--is definitely wet. That was the other thing
David Ladd was both smart and discreet enough not to mention.
The reason Astrid Ladd wanted to have breakfast at the golf
club--which she did several times a week--had less to do with
the quality of the food than it did with the inevitable Bloody
Mary or two that would accompany her order of eggs Benedict.
At seventy-eight, Astrid Ladd was old enough to still observe
the strictures against solitary drinking. According to her longheld
beliefs, only problem drinkers drank alone. Astrid and her
late husband, Garrison Walther Ladd II, had been part of the
fashionable drinking set their whole married life. Living in a dry
town, they had done their drinking at home, in other people's
homes or in private clubs. David's grandfather had been dead
for five years now. He had hemorrhaged to death, dying as a
result of esophageal varices which were most likely related to all
203
those years of social drinking.
With her husband and best tippling buddy gone, Astrid Ladd
still wanted to drink, but she was terrified of being caught in
the very unladylike trap of drinking alone. As a consequence,
she spent her days plotting a vigorously active social calendar
that usually involved suckering some poor unsuspecting chump
into driving her out to the club early for her daily ration of
grog. Later on, she would prevail on somebody else to chauffeur
her home.
On this hazy, and already hot summer morning in early June,
David Ladd drove both ways. Leaving behind his upstairs carriage
house apartment with its magnificent view of Lake Michigan,
he pulled up to the side entrance of his grandmother's
oversized mansion in Astrid's aging but equally oversized 1988
DeVille. She came out onto the porch and stood waiting, leaning
heavily on her cane, while David hustled out of the car and
helped her into the rider's side.
"I can't believe you're done with school already," Astrid said
m J.A. JANCE
as he eased her into the leather seat. "Three whole years1 The
204
time just flew by, didn't it? I'm going to miss you desperately,
Davy. You don't know how much."
Actually, Davy did know. The drafty old house was far too
big for Astrid. In fact, most of the upstairs and part of the
ground floor had been closed off for years, since long before
Davy appeared on the scene. Several times during his sojourn at
Northwestern, David Ladd had hinted to his grandmother that
maybe it was time for her to consider unloading the family
home. He suggested that she might enjoy moving into a more
reasonably sized condo, one that didn't require nearly as much
upkeep. Astrid had dismissed the idea out of hand, and after the
second rejection Davy hadn't mentioned it again.
"And I'm going to miss that lovely Candace," Astrid continued.
"I probably shouldn't, but I can't help thinking of her as a
granddaughter.''
That wasn't news. Astrid Ladd had never been one to keep
her feelings or opinions to herself. Her unbridled enthusiasm for
Candace Waverly--of the Oak Park Waverlys, as Astrid was fond
of adding when introducing Candace and Davy to one of her
upscale friends--was also well known.
205
"I'm going to miss her, too," David managed.
"How much?"
"What do you mean, how much?"
"You know what I mean," Astrid said slyly. "Are you or are
you not going to give her a ring before you leave town?"
Astrid Ladd had promised her grandson a free ride at Northwestern's
law school if he wanted to go there to study. That
"free ride" had included everything--tuition, books, living expenses,
food, a place to stay, laundry privileges, and even a car--
but it had been far from free. The cost had come in terms of
three years spent living his life under Astrid Ladd's watchful
scrutiny, under her eye, ear, and thumb. Astrid's far too conscientious
mothering as well as Chicago's uncompromising
weather--summer and winter both--were the main reasons
David Ladd was anxious to go back home to Arizona.
Candace Waverly was the single reason he wanted to stay
in Chicago.
"No, Grandma," he said. "No ring. We're not ready for
that yet."
206
KISS OF THE BEES 105
"But you told me that you're . . . what did you call it?"
"Going out," David supplied. "But that doesn't mean
we're serious."
"I wish it did," Astrid said wistfully. "Because I'm willing to
help, you know."
Davy kept his eyes on the road. "Grandma," he said patiently,
"you already put me through law school. And you just
gave me a Jeep Grand Cherokee for graduation. How much
more help could you be?"
"You'd be surprised, Davy," Astrid Ladd said determinedly.
"There are one or two more things I could do."
"Grandma, believe me, you've done enough."
They turned off Sheridan Road onto Dempster. Astrid
waited until they stopped for a light. "Hold out your hand,"
she commanded.
Sighing, David Ladd obeyed. With a deft twist, Astrid removed
a knuckle-sized diamond ring from her finger and
dropped it into the palm of her grandson's hand. "You could
give Candace this," she said.
207
"That's your engagement ring, Grandma," Davy protested.
"I can't take that." He tried returning it to her. Astrid took it,
but instead of keeping it, she leaned over and dropped it into
his shirt pocket.
"Why not?" she returned. "Who else is there? You're my
grandson and my only living heir. Who else would I leave it to
but you? That's why I don't want to sell the house, either. I plan
to give it to you and Candace as a wedding present, you see."
Her voice broke. She sounded close to tears. With a lump
in his own throat, David almost drove the DeVille into a passing
truck. "You can't be serious, Grandma," he protested.
"I'm serious as can be, Davy. If you pass the bar in Illinois
and go into practice, in five years, you'll make partner, especially
with Richard Waverly's connections. You and Candace will need
an address like mine to help establish your place in the community.
You'll need to fix it up some, decorate it to suit you and
all that, but that'll be a lot less expensive than buying new."
"Grandmother," David Ladd said carefully, wanting to be
firm, but not wanting to hurt her feelings. "I don't want to
practice law here. I want to go home, to Arizona."
208
Astrid tossed her head. "I can't imagine why," she said
106 J.A. JANCE
crossly. "I don't know how regular people can tolerate living in
that godforsaken place. I remember when your grandfather Garrison
and I went out there for your father's memorial service--
it wasn't even a funeral, mind you. It was so ungodly hot. I
don't know when I've ever been more miserable."
It would have been simple to talk about the weather. David
Ladd was an expert on that. He had suffered more from both
heat and cold during his three years in Illinois than he could
ever remember enduring in the desert back home. Although this
was only the second week of June, Chicago was already soldiering
through the first real heat wave of summer.
During the previous week, afternoon daytime temperatures
had hovered in the mid-nineties with humidity much the same--
mid-nineties. And although the humidity was that high, the
weather forecasts held no hope of rain or relief. Davy was looking
forward to Arizona. At least there, the heat was honest.
When the summer rainstorms came, evening temperatures could
drop as much as twenty degrees in a matter of minutes. In Chicago,
209
the sweltering, smothering heat never let up. And rain,
when it came, seemed to make things worse, not better.
At that moment, however, David Ladd couldn't afford the
luxury of a digression into weather. His grandmother had issued
a serious challenge, one that had to be met head-on.
"It's a wonderful offer, Grandma," he said at last. "It really
is, and it's a wonderful house. But I can't see myself living
there."
"You can't?" She sounded shocked. "Why not?"
"Because it wouldn't ever be really mine," David answered.
"I wouldn't feel like I had earned it."
"That's not it," Astrid said sharply. "It's because of your
mother, isn't it? Diana has always resented me, and now she's
turned you against me, too."
"That's not true, Grandmother. Not at all."
David turned into the club entrance and then stopped at the
front door to let Astrid out. The place wasn't all that full, so
there were plenty of parking places. Even so, by the time he
made it into the dining room, Astrid had already finished her
first Bloody Mary and had started on the second.
210
David Ladd sighed. For a farewell celebration, it was not an
auspicious beginning.
KISS OF THE BEES 107
Lani Walker left a note for her parents on the kitchen table.
"Have fun at the banquet. Remember, Jess and I are going to
that dueling bands concert at the Community Center tonight.
Her parents are giving us a ride both to and from. I shouldn't
be too late, but don't wake me for breakfast. Tomorrow's my
day off."
The Tucson Mountains loomed in deep shadows against a
rosy sky when Lani rode her bike up to Mr. Vega's parking
place. She had worried overnight that maybe he wouldn't show
up, but he was there with his easel already set up by the time
she braked the mountain bike next to his station wagon.
"Nice hat," he said. "And nice shirt, too, but you're right.
Those clothes make you look more like a cowgirl than an
Indian."
"Hardly anybody wears feathers anymore," Lani told him.
"And most of the people who go around in leather ride
motorcycles."
211
"Point taken," he said, with a mock salute. "I think maybe
I'll have you sit over here on this rock with the saguaro in the
background. By the way, do you want anything to drink before
we get started? I brought along orange juice just in case you
didn't have time for breakfast."
Lani took off her hat and smoothed her windblown hair.
"Some orange juice would be great," she said. She settled onto
the rock and tried to get comfortable while he brought her a
glass of juice.
"What do I need to do?" she asked.
"Relax and try to look natural," he said.
"That's a lot easier said than done," Lani said, taking a long
drink of the juice, hoping it would settle her nerves. "I don't
like having my picture taken, either. That might be part of what
was wrong with the kids you tried to draw out on the reservation.
When the white man first came west and tried taking pictures
of Indians, people believed that the photographer would
somehow end up capturing their spirits."
"No kidding." Mr. Vega was busily sketching with a stick of
charcoal now, pausing every few moments and studying Lani's
212
face. "And you're saying that some people out on the reservation
still believe that's true?"
108 J.A. JANCE
"Probably some of them do," she said.
Lani had no idea how much time passed. She was aware of
a sudden buzzing in her head, like the angry hum of thousands
of bees. Her first thought was that she was dreaming, that something
had brought to mind the old story of Mualig Siakam.
"Mr. Vega," she said, reaching out to steady herself as the
mountains around her spun in a dizzying circle.
"What's the matter?" he asked. Mr. Vega left his easel and
walked toward her.
"I don't know," she said. "I feel strange, like I can't sit up,
like I'm going to fall over. And hot, too."
"Here," he said, reaching out to her. "Let me help you."
The last thing Lani felt was Mr. Vega's arms closing tightly
around her and lifting her off the ground. Weaker than she could
ever remember feeling in her life, Lani let her head drop heavily
against his chest.
"I don't know what's the matter with me," she mumbled.
213
"I'm so tired, so sleepy."
"You're okay," Mr. Vega said soothingly as he carried her
toward the back of the Subaru. "You close your eyes and relax
now, Lani. Everything's going to be just fine."
He knows my name, Lani thought. How come he knows my
name? Did I tell him?
She couldn't remember telling him, but she must have. How
else would he have known?
Thirsty as hell, Manny Chavez woke up under a mesquite
tree. Fighting his way through an alcohol-induced fog, he sat up
and tried to figure out where he was. He remembered stopping
off at the trading post at Three Points sometime after dark. He
had gone there with a terrible thirst and the remains of his
paycheck. Now the sun was high overhead, but the thirst
remained. ,.
The rockbound walls of Baboquivari rose up out of the desert
far to the south while Kitt Peak was directly at his back a few
miles away across the desert. From the looks of the mountain
looming over him, Manny figured he was probably somewhere
off Coleman Road.
214
Frowning, he tried to remember how he had come to be
there. He had ridden to Three Points with his son, Eddie, and
KISS OF THEBES
some of Eddie's friends. They had bought some beer--several
cases--and some Big Red-fortified wine--and then they had
gone off somewhere in the desert, off the reservation rather than
on it, to drink it in peace. Now that Delia, Manny's daughter,
had returned to the reservation, Manny could no longer afford
to be picked up by Law and Order. Delia had come to the jail
and bailed him out once, but Manny's pride still writhed in
shame at the name she had called him.
"Nawmk1." she had spat at him. "Drunkard1."
Delia had been away from the reservation for so long that
he was surprised she still remembered any of the language. But
that particular word was probably indelibly printed in Delia's
brain, imprinted there by Elite, Delia's mother.
Feeling a lump under him, Manny rolled over and was relieved
to find that a pint bottle--still half-full--lingered in his
hip pocket. He unscrewed the top and took a long swig, hoping
that the wine would help clear his head. It didn't, but at least
215
it did help slake his thirst. Struggling to his feet, he walked out
to a small clearing where mounds of empty cans and bottles as
well as the deep impressions of tire tracks told him where Eddie's
truck had been parked.
Unfortunately, it wasn't there anymore. For some reason,
Eddie and his friends had taken off, leaving Manny alone. In the
early morning cool, the desert was very still. Far to the north,
he could hear the occasional whine of rubber tires on pavement.
From the sounds of distant vehicles speeding by, it probably
meant the highway wasn't all that far, especially not as the crow
flies. Striking out across the low-lying desert, Manny headed for
Highway 86.
Once he hit that, someone was bound to pick him up and
give him a ride back home to Sells. There he'd be able to find
Eddie and asked him why he had taken off and left Manny there
alone. It wasn't a nice thing for a son to do to his father, even
if the father did happen to be drunk.
Quentin Walker woke up fairly early that Saturday morning,
hung over as hell and in a state of blind panic. What if someone
had broken into his rented room overnight and stolen the
216
money? Or worse, what if the money didn't exist at all? What
if it was a figment of his imagination--a drunken delusion of
110 J.A. JANCE
some kind? Thinking about it, though, Quentin didn't believe
he had been that drunk when Mitch Johnson showed up in the
bar looking for him.
And it turned out the money was there after all, still hidden
in the toe of his mud-spattered work boots, exactly where Quentin
had left it before going to bed. He took the bills out and
examined them again. One by one he held them up to the light
from the grimy bedroom window. There was nothing about the
bills that smacked of counterfeit. The vertical, copy-proof strip
was there--the one feds had announced they were putting in
bills to counter the counterfeiters.
Quentin's inspection proved that the bills were real enough,
but they also posed a real dilemma. Existing from paycheck to
paycheck as he did, Quentin Walker had no bank account.
Somebody who dressed and looked the way he did couldn't very
well walk into the nearest Wells Fargo bank branch and make a
five-thousand-dollar deposit with five bills. If somebody like him
217
turned up in a bank with that kind of money, the teller was
bound to notice and remember. While he was there or after he
left, people would wonder and ask questions. Pretty soon, his
parole officer would be asking questions, too.
On a week-to-week basis, Quenton cashed his paychecks in
the bars he frequented--usually ones in his immediate neighborhood--places
he could walk to. Quentin had lost both his pickup
truck and his driver's license in the aftermath of that damned
dwi accident that had landed him in the state prison.
Cashing a paycheck was one thing, but nobody in a bar was
going to fork over change for a thousand-dollar bill. Besides,
even if they had that kind of cash in a safe, changing the money
in a bar in that marginal neighborhood was far too risky. Somebody
might see what was going on and decide to relieve him of
^e cash the moment he stepped back outside. Quentin Walker
i<new too well that not all bartenders were honest.
Unable to decide how to proceed, Quentin stood for some
time holding the bills in his hand. Finally he stuffed them into
his pocket and then moved from the tiny bedroom of his fur- "ished apartment to the
equally tiny kitchen. He opened the ^rigerator and took out the remainder of the
loaf of bread that
218
he kept there to protect it from marauding cockroaches. There
were only two slices of bread left in the loaf. His first instinct
KISS OF THE BEES 111
was to throw them out. He had the two dried crusts in his hand
and was ready to drop them in the garbage when he realized
what a mistake that would be. The slices of bread themselves
were the makings of the perfect hiding place.
Quentin took the bills out of his pocket and placed them
between the two slices of bread, folding them small enough so
no pieces of paper showed on the outside of the bread. Then
he put his freshly assembled money sandwich back inside the
plastic bread bag. Convinced that his hiding place was absolutely
brilliant, he shoved the plastic bag into the small frost-filled
freezer compartment of his refrigerator and shut the door.
Enormously pleased with himself, Quentin left the apartment,
locked the door, and then walked as far as the McDonald's
on the other side of the freeway. There, he splurged on breakfast.
He treated himself to coffee, orange juice, and two Egg
McMuffins.
Over breakfast, Quentin's worries about taking Mitch Johnson
219
to the cave surfaced once again with a vengeance. If he had
still owned his truck, it wouldn't have been a problem. He could
simply have driven out to the cave well in advance and checked
things out for himself. If there was a problem, he could take
care of it ...
The answer came to him like a bolt out of the blue. He
could buy a car. One of the major roadblocks to buying a car
had always been a chronic lack of money. In order to buy a car
on time--in order to get a loan--it was necessary to show proof
of insurance. Without it, no bank in the universe would even
let him drive an uninsured car off the lot. With his driving record,
car insurance was something else Quentin Walker didn't
have and wasn't likely to get.
But now he had the money--as much or even more than he
would need--to buy a car. And if he was paying cash for something
like that, the people at the dealership probably wouldn't
even blink at the thousand-dollar bills, as long as the total
amount was less than the ten-thousand-dollar limit that would
cause all kinds of scrutiny.
With growing excitement Quentin paged through the automotive
220
section of an abandoned Arizona Sun he grabbed off a
neighboring table. He wanted to find something that would be
rugged enough to suit his needs and cheap enough to fit his budget.
112 J.A. JANCE
He circled three that seemed like possibilities--an '87 Suzuki Samurai
soft-top, a rebuilt 1980 Ford Bronco, and a '77 GMC Suburban--all
of them in the thirty-five-hundred range. That would
just about do it--use up his little windfall, leave him some
change, and get him some wheels all at the same time.
By the time he headed back to his apartment to shower, the
day had taken on a whole new promise. He was finally going to
have something to show for all his years of struggle. And if he
ever ran into either of his so-called brothers again--Davy Ladd
or Brian Fellows--he would tell them both to go piss up a rope.
Diana was lying awake in bed when she heard the side gate
open and close as Lani mounted her bike and left for work.
Glancing at the bedside clock, Diana was surprised by how early
it was--just barely five-thirty. Why was Lani leaving for work
so early when her volunteer shift didn't start until seven?
Next to her, Brandon seemed to be sleeping peacefully for a
221
change, so Diana was careful not to wake him as she crept out
of bed herself. Wrapping a robe around her, she padded silently
down the tiled hallway, through the living room, and into the
.^kitchen to start a pot of coffee. She found Lani's note on the
kitchen table.
Diana read it and tossed it back on the table. She didn't
remember any discussion about Lani's going to a concert. That
meant Lani had asked her father for permission rather than her
mother. But then why wouldn't she? Despite Brandon's toughguy
act and protestations to the contrary, the girl had had him
buffaloed from the very beginning.
"Being foster parents is one thing," he had told his wife the
night before Clemencia Escalante was due to arrive at their
house after being released from Tucson Medical Center. "Obviously
the poor little kid needs help, and I don't mind pitching
in. But just because Rita managed to bend the rules enough to
have Clemencia placed with us on a foster child basis doesn't
mean it's going to lead to a permanent adoption. It won't, you
know. It'll never fly."
"But Rita wants her," Diana said.
222
"Regardless of what Rita wants, she's seventy years old right
this minute," Brandon pointed out, taking refuge in what
KISS OF THE BEES 113
seemed to him to be obvious logic. "And considering it was
neglect from an elderly grandparent that sent the poor little tyke
to the hospital in the first place, nobody in the child welfare
system is going to approve of Rita as an adoptive parent."
"I wasn't talking about Rita adopting her," Diana said quietly.
"I was talking about us."
Brandon dropped his newspaper. "Us?" he echoed.
Diana nodded. "It's the only way Rita will ever be able to
have her."
"But Diana," Brandon argued. "How long do you think Rita
will be around? She already has health problems. In the long
run, that little girl will end up being our sole responsibility."
"So?" Diana answered with a shrug. "Is that such an awful
prospect?"
Brandon frowned. "That depends. With your work and my
work, and with the three kids we already have, it seems to me
that our lives are complicated enough. Why add another child
223
into the mix?"
"We have yours, and we have mine," Diana returned quietly.
"We don't have any that are ours--yours and mine together."
"A toddler?" Brandon said. He shook his head, but Diana
could see he was weakening. "Are you sure you could stand
having one of those underfoot again?"
Diana smiled. "I think I could stand it. I can tell you that I
much prefer toddlers to teenagers."
"In case you haven't noticed, most toddlers turn into teenagers
eventually."
"But there are a few good years before that happens."
"A few," Brandon conceded.
"And Rita says she'll handle most of the child-care duties.
She really wants this little girl, Brandon. It's all she's talked
about for days--about how much she could teach her. It's as
though she wants to pour everything into Clemencia that she
was never able to share with her own granddaughter."
"Diana, replacing one child with another doesn't work. It
isn't healthy."
For the space of several minutes, Diana was silent. "Living
224
your life with a hole in it isn't healthy, either," she said finally.
"Garrison Ladd and Andrew Carlisle put that hole in Rita's life,
Brandon. Maybe you don't feel any responsibility for Gina An114 J.A. JANCE
tone's death, but I do. And now I have an opportunity to do
something about it."
"And it's something you really want to do? Something you
want us to do?"
"Yes."
Again there was a long period of silence. "I guess we'll have
to see," he said finally. "I'll bet it doesn't matter one way or
the other what we decide because I still don't think the tribal
court will go for it."
"But we can try?"
"Diana," he said, "you do whatever you want. I'll back you
either way."
Brandon made a point to come home from work early the
next afternoon when Wanda Ortiz arrived with Clemencia.
Diana went to answer the door, leaving Brandon and Rita in the
living room. Brandon was sitting on the couch and Rita was in
225
her wheelchair when Wanda carried the screaming child into
the room.
"She's been crying ever since we left the hospital," Wanda
said apologetically, setting the weeping child down in the middle
of the room. "Too many strangers, I guess."
Clemencia Escalante looked awful. Most of her woefully thin
body was covered with scabs from hundreds of ant bites. A few
of those had become infected and were still bandaged. She stood
in the middle of the room, sobbing, with fat tears dripping off
her chin and falling onto the floor. She turned in a circle, looking
from one unfamiliar face to another. When her eyes finally settled
on Rita, she stopped.
"lhab--here," Rita crooned softly, crooking her finger.
"Come here, little one."
Still crying but with her attention now riveted on Rita's kind
but wrinkled face, Clemencia took a tentative step forward.
"Come here," Rita said again.
Suddenly the room was deathly quiet. For a moment Diana
thought that the child was simply pausing long enough to catch
her breath and that another ear-splitting shriek would soon follow.
226
Instead, Clemencia suddenly darted across the room, throwing
herself toward Rita with so much force that the wheelchair
rocked back and forth on its braked wheels. Without another
sound, Clemencia clambered into Rita's lap, burying her face in
KISS OF m BKS 115
the swell of the old woman's ample breasts. There the child
settled in, clinging desperately to the folds of Rita's dress with
two tiny knotted fists.
Shaking his head in wonder, Brandon Walker looked from
the now silent child to his wife. "Well," he said with a shrug,
squinting so the tears in his eyes didn't show too much. "It looks
as though I don't stand a chance, do I?"
And he didn't. From that moment on, the child named
Clemencia Escalante who would one day be known as Dolores
Lanita Walker owned Brandon Walker's heart and soul.
t
A
}fter traveling a long way, Coyote reached a village where there
was a little water. While Ban was hunting for a drink, an old
Indian saw him. Old Limping Man--this Gohhim O'othham--
227
still talked the speech all I'itoi'.s' people understood. So Coyote told
him what Buzzard had seen in that part of the desert which was
so badly burned.
Old Limping Man told the people of the village. That night the
people held a council to decide what they should do. They feared
that someone had been left behind in the burning desert.
In the morning, Gohhim O'othham and a young man started
back over the desert with some water. They traveled only a little
way after Tash--the sun--came up. Through the heat of the day
they rested. When Sun went down in the west, they went on.
The first day there were kukui u'us--mesquite trees, but the
trees had very few leaves, and those were very dry.
The next day it was hotter. There were no trees of any kind,
only shegoi--greasewood bushes. The greasewood bushes were almost
white from dryness.
The third day they found nothing but a few dry sticks of melhog--the
ocotillo--and some prickly pears--nahkag.
The fourth day there seemed to be nothing left at all but rocks.
And the rocks were very hot.
The two men did not drink the water which they carried. They
228
mixed only a little of the water with their hahki--a parched roasted
KISS OF THE BEES 117
wheat which the Mil-gahn, the Whites, call pinole. This is the food
of the Desert People when they are traveling. While they were mixing
their pinole on the morning of the fourth day, Old Limping Man looked
up and saw Coyote running toward them and calling for help.
The carpenter who had helped refit the Bounder had questioned
why Mitch needed a complex trundle-bed/storage unit
that would roll in and out of the locker under the regular bed.
"It's for my grandson," Mitch had explained. "He goes fishing
with me sometimes, and he likes to sleep in the same kind of
bed he has at home."
"Oh," the carpenter had grunted. The man had gone ahead
and made the bed to specs, tiny four-posters and all, and now,
for the first time, Mitch was going to get to use it. Leaving Lani
Walker asleep on the bed above for a moment, he pulled the
trundle bed out of the storage space and locked the four casters
in place. Then, with the bed ready and waiting, Mitch turned
his attention to the girl.
She was limp but pliable under his hands. Undressing her
229
reminded him of undressing Mikey when he'd fall asleep on his
way home from shopping or eating dinner in town. One arm at
a time, he took off first her shirt and then the delicate white
bra. The boots were harder. He had to grip her leg and pull in
one direction with one hand and then pry off the boot with the
other. On her feet were a pair of white socks. Mitch was glad
to see that her toenails weren't painted. That would have spoiled
it somehow in a way he never would have been able to explain.
After the socks came the jeans and the chaste white panties.
Only when she was completely naked, did he ease her down
onto the lower bed.
Just as he had known it would be, that was a critical moment.
He wanted her so badly right then that he could almost
taste it. His own pants seemed ready to burst, but he knew
better. That was the mistake Andy had made. Mitch Johnson
was smart enough not to fall into the same trap.
"I've spent years wondering about it," Mitch remembered
Andy saying time and again. "I had her under control and then
I lost it."
You lost control because you fucked her, you stupid jerk, Mitch
230
wanted to shout. How could anyone as smart as Andy be so
118 J.A. JANCE
damned dumb? Why couldn't he see that what he had done to
Diana Ladd had made her mad enough to fight back? In doing
that, Andy had lost his own concentration, let down his guard,
and allowed his victim to find an opening.
But if Andy wasn't brainy enough to figure all that out for
himself, if he had such a blind spot that he couldn't see it, who
was Mitch to tell him? After all, students--properly subservient
students--didn't tell their teachers which way was up, especially
not if their teachers were as potentially dangerous as Andrew
Philip Carlisle.
In her dream Lani was little again--four or five years old.
Her mother had just dropped Nana Dahd, Davy, and Lani off
in the parking lot of the Arizona Sonora Desert Museum. Davy
was pushing Rita's chair while Lani sat perched on Nana
Dahd's lap.
It was a chill, blustery afternoon in February, the month the
Tohono O'othham call Kohmagi Mashad--the gray month. Davy,
along with other Tucson-area schoolchildren, was out of school
231
for the annual rodeo break, but as they came through the parking
lot, they wheeled past several empty school buses.
"You see those buses?" Nana Dahd. asked. "They're from
Turtle Wedged, the village the Mil-gahn call Sells. Most of the
children from there are Tohono O'othham, just like you."
Not accustomed to seeing that many "children like her" together
in one place, Lani had observed the moving groups of
schoolkids with considerable interest and curiosity. They were
mostly being herded about by several Anglo teachers as well as
by docents from the museum itself.
They were in the hummingbird enclosure when Nana Dahd
began telling the story of the other Mualig Siakam, the abandoned
woman who would eventually become Kulani O'oks--the
great medicine woman of the Tohono O'othham. As Nana Dahd
began telling the tale, one of the schoolchildren--a little girl
only a year or two older than Lani--slipped away from the group
she was with and stopped to listen. Drawn by the magic of a
story told in her own language, she stood transfixed and wideeyed
beside Nana Dahd's wheelchair as the tale unfolded. Rita
had only gotten as far as the part where Coyote came crying to
232
the two men for help when a shrill-voiced Mil-gahn teacher,
KISS OF THE BEES 119
her face distorted by anger, came marching back to retrieve the
little girl.
"What do you think you're doing?" the teacher shouted. Her
loud voice sent the brightly colored hummingbirds scattering in
all directions. "We're supposed to leave soon," the woman continued.
"What would have happened if we had lost you and you
missed the bus? How would you have gotten back home?"
Instead of turning to follow the teacher, the child reached
out and took hold of Nana Dahd's chair, firmly attaching herself
to the arm of it and showing that she didn't want to leave. "I
want to hear the rest of the story," the little girl whispered in
Rita's ear. "I want to hear about Mualig Siakam."
"Well?" the teacher demanded impatiently. "Are you coming
or not? You must keep up with the others."
As the woman grasped the child by the shoulder, Nana Dahd
stopped in mid-story and glanced up at the woman's outraged
face. "You'd better go," she warned the little girl in Tohono
O'othham.
233
But the little girl deftly dodged away from the teacher's
reaching hand. "Are you Nihu'uli?" she asked, taking one of
Rita's parchment-like hands into her own small brown one. "Are
you my grandmother?"
Lani never forgot the wonderfully happy smile that suffused
Nana Dahd's worn face as she pressed her other hand on top of
that unknown child's tiny one.
"Are you?" the little girl persisted just as the teacher's fingers
closed determinedly on her shoulder and pulled her away. With
a vicious shake, the woman started back up the trail, dragging
the resisting child after her and glaring over her shoulder at the
old woman who had so inconveniently waylaid her charge.
Rita glanced from Davy's face to Lani's. "Heu'u--Yes," she
called after the child in Tohono O'othham. "Ni-mohsi. You are
my grandchild, my daughter's child."
Confused, Lani frowned. "But I didn't think you had any
daughters," she objected.
"I didn't used to, but I do now." Rita laughed. She gathered
Lani in her arms and held her close. "Now I seem to have
several."
234
The dream ended. Lani tried to waken, but she was too tired,
her eyelids too heavy to lift. She seemed to be in her bed, but
120 J.A. JANCE
when she tried to move her arms, they wouldn't budge, either.
And then, since there was nothing else to do, she simply allowed
herself to drift back to sleep.
Breakfast took time. It was almost eleven by the time David
was actually ready to leave the house. Predictably, his leavetaking
was a tearful, maudlin affair. Yes, Astrid Ladd was genuinely
sorry to see him go, but she was also half-lit from the three
stiff drinks she had downed with breakfast.
David knew his grandmother drank too much, but he didn't
hassle her about it. Had she been as falling down drunk as some
of the Indians hanging around the trading post at Three Points,
David Ladd still wouldn't have mentioned it. Over the years,
Rita Antone had schooled her Olhoni in the niceties of proper
behavior. Among the Tohono O'othham, young people were
taught to respect their elders, not to question or criticize them.
If Astrid Ladd wanted to stay smashed much of the time, that
was her business, not his.
235
"Promise me that you'll come back and see me," Astrid said,
with her lower lip trembling.
"Of course I will, Grandma."
"At Christmas?"
"I don't know."
"Next summer then?"
"Maybe."
Astrid shook her head hopelessly and began to cry in earnest.
"See there? I'll probably never lay eyes on you again."
"You will, Grandma," he promised. "Please don't cry. I have
to go."
She was still weeping and waving from the porch when
David turned left onto Sheridan and headed south. He didn't
go far--only as far as the parking lot of Calvary Cemetery, where
both David Ladd's father and grandfather were buried. He rummaged
in the backseat and brought out the two small wreaths
of fresh flowers he had bought two days ago and kept in the
refrigerator of his apartment until that morning.
Knowing the route to the Ladd family plot, he easily
threaded his way through the trackless forest of ornate headstones
236
and mausoleums. He didn't much like this cemetery. It
was too big, too green, too gaudy, and full of huge chunks of
KISS OF THE BEES 121
marble and granite. Davy had grown up attending funerals on
the parched earth and among the simple white wooden crosses
of reservation cemeteries. The first funeral he actually remembered
was Father John's.
A Mil-gahn and a Jesuit priest, Father John was in his eighties
and already retired when Davy first met him. He had been there,
in the house at Gates Pass and imprisoned in the root cellar
along with Rita and Davy, on the day of the battle with the evil
Ohb. Father John had died a little more than a year later.
In all the hubbub of preparation for Diana Ladd's wedding
to Brandon Walker, no one had noticed how badly Father John
was failing. And that was exactly as he had intended. The aged
priest had agreed to perform the ceremony, and he used all his
strength to ensure that nothing marred the joy of the happy
young couple on their wedding day. Of all the people gathered
at San Xavier for the morning ceremony, only Rita had sensed
what performing the ceremony was costing the old priest in
237
terms of physical exertion and vitality.
Honoring his silence, she too, had kept quiet about it--at
least to most of the bridal party. But not to Davy.
"Watch out for Father John, Olhoni," Nana Dahd murmured
as she straightened the boy's tie and smoothed his tuxedo in
preparation to Davy's walking his mother down the aisle. "If he
looks too tired, come and get me right away."
The admonition puzzled Davy. "Is Father John sick?"
"He's old," Rita answered. "He's an old, old man."
"Is he going to die?" Davy asked.
"We're all going to die sometime," she had answered.
"Even you?"
She smiled. "Even me."
But Father John had made it through the wedding mass with
flying colors. He died three days later, while Brandon and Diana
Walker were still in Mazatlan on their honeymoon. The frantic
barking of Davy's dog, Bone, had awakened Davy in the middle
of the night.
Keeping the dog with him for protection as he peered out
through a front window, Davy saw a man climbing out of a big
238
black car parked in the driveway. As soon as the man stepped
122 J.A. JANCE
up onto the porch, Davy recognized Father Damien, the young
priest from San Xavier.
Even Davy knew that having a priest come to the house in
the middle of the night could not mean good news. He hurried
to the door. "What's wrong?" he demanded through the stillclosed
door as the priest's finger moved toward the button on
the bell.
"I'm looking for someone named Rita Antone," Father Damien
said hesitantly, as though he wasn't quite sure whether or
not his information was correct. "Does she live here?"
"What is it, Davy?" Rita asked, materializing silently out of
the darkness at the back of the house. H
"It's Father Damien," Davy answered. "He's looking for
you." |
Nana Dahd unlocked the dead bolt and opened the door.
"I'm Rita," she said. |
The priest looked relieved. "It's Father John, Mrs. Antone,"
he said apologetically. "I'm sorry to bother you at this hour of
239
the night, but he's very ill. He's asking for you."
Rita nodded. "Get dressed right away, Davy," she said. "We
must hurry."
They left the house a few minutes later. There was never
any question of Davy's staying at the house by himself. Ever
since Andrew Carlisle had burst into the house on that summer
afternoon, there had been an unspoken understanding between
Rita and Diana that Davy was not to be left alone. On their
way to town. Rita rode in the front seat with the priest while
Davy huddled in the back.
"Where is he?" Nana Dahd asked.
"He was at Saint Mary's," the priest answered. "In the intensive
care unit, but this afternoon he made them let him out.
He's back at the rectory."
At the mission, Rita took Davy by the hand and dragged him
with her as Father Damien led the way. They found Father John
sitting propped up on a mound of pillows in a small, cell-like
room. He lifted one feeble hand in greeting. On the white chenille
bedspread where his hand had rested lay Father John's rosary--his losalo--with its
black shiny beads and olive wood crucifix.
240
Davy Ladd was an Anglo--a Mil-gahn--but he had been
KISS OF THE BEES ffi
properly raised--brought up in the Indian way. He melted quietly
into the background while Rita sank down on the hardbacked
chair beside the dying man's bed. Out of sight in the
shadowy far corner of the room, Davy sat cross-legged and listened
to the murmured conversation, hanging on every mysterious
word.
"Thank you for coming, Dancing Quail," Father John whispered.
His voice was very weak. He wheezed when he spoke.
The air rustled in his throat like winter wind whispering through
sun-dried grass.
"You should have called," Rita chided gently. "I would have
come sooner."
Father John shook his head. "They wouldn't let me. I was
in intensive care. Only relatives ..."
Rita nodded and then waited patiently, letting Father John
rest awhile before he continued. "I wanted to ask your forgiveness,"
he said. "Please."
"I forgave you long ago," she returned. "When you agreed
241
to help us with the evil Ohb, I forgave you then."
"Thank you," he said. "Thank you so much."
There was another long period of silence. Nodding, Davy
almost drifted off to sleep before Father John's voice startled
him awake once more.
"Please tell me about your son," the old man said quietly.
"The one who disappeared in Korea. His name was Gordon, I
believe. Was that the child? Was he my son?"
Rita shook her head. There was a small reading lamp on the
table beside Father John's bed. The dim light from that caught
the two tracks of tears meandering down Rita's broad wrinkled
cheeks.
"No," she answered. "I lost that baby in California. When I
was real sick, a bad doctor took the baby from me before it
was time."
There was a sharp intake of breath from the man on the
bed, followed by a fit of coughing. "A boy or a girl?" Father
John asked at last when he could speak once more.
"I don't know," Rita said. "I never saw it. They put me to
sleep. When I woke up, the baby was gone."
242
"When I heard about the murder, I assumed Gina was ..."
Again Rita shook her head. "No. Gina was my husband Gor-
1Z4 J.A. JANCE
don's granddaughter, not yours. Gordon took care of me when
I was sick in California that time when I lost the baby. If it
hadn't been for him, I would have died, too. Gordon was a good
man. He was a good husband who gave me a good son."
"Gordon Antone." Father John said the name carefully, as
if testing the feel of the words on his lips. "Someone else I must
pray for."
"Rest now," Rita said. "Try to get some sleep."
Instead Father John reached out, picked up the rosary, and
then dropped it into the palm of Rita's hand before closing her
fingers over it.
"Keep this for me," he urged. "I have used it to pray for
you every day for all these years. I won't need it any longer."
Without a word, Rita slipped the beads and crucifix into her
pocket. Father John drifted off to sleep then. Eventually, so did
Davy. When he awakened the next morning, the room was
chilly, but Davy himself was warm. Overnight someone had put
243
a pillow under his head and had covered him with a blanket.
Rita, with her chin resting on her collarbone, still sat stolidly in
the chair beside Father John's bed, dozing. She woke up a few
minutes later. The priest did not.
At age seven, this was Davy Ladd's first personal experience
with death. He had thought it would be scary, but somehow it
wasn't. He knew instinctively that in the room that night he had
shared something beautiful with those two people, something
important, although it would be years before he finally figured
out exactly what it was.
In the three years David Ladd had been in Chicago, he had
come to Calvary Cemetery often in hopes of establishing some
kind of connection between himself and the names etched into
the marble monuments of the Ladd family plot. The worldly
remains of Garrison Walther Ladd II and III lay on either side of
a headstone bearing his grandmother's name. The only difference
between Astrid's grave marker and the other two was the lack
of a date.
Respectfully, David put the wreath on his grandfather's grave
first. He had come to Chicago several times to visit his grandparents,
244
first as a youngster and later as a teenager, flying out by
himself over holidays along with all those other children being
KISS OF THE BEES 125
shuttled between custodial and non-custodial parents during
school vacations. The flight attendants who had been designated
to transfer him from plane to plane or from plane to the Ladds
had always assumed that Davy was the product of a cross-country
divorce. And some of the time he had gone along with that
fiction, making up stories about where his father lived and what
he did for a living. That was easier and far more fun than telling
people the truth--that his father was dead.
Finished with his grandfather's grave, David turned to his
father's. Breakfast with Astrid had lessened the impact of the
latest visitation of the recurring dream. Vivid and disturbing, it
had come to him every night for over a week now. Each time
it came, he awakened the moment he saw his sister's lifeless
body in the middle of the kitchen floor. And when his eyes
opened, his body would launch off, sweating and trembling, into
yet another panic attack.
Night after night, the two events came together like a pair
245
of evil twins--first the dream and then the panic attack. One
followed the other as inevitably as night follows day. Davy went
to bed at night almost as sick with dread at what was bound to
come as he would be later when it did. As the days and virtually
sleepless nights went by, anticipating the attacks became almost
as shattering as the attacks themselves.
Up to that moment in the cemetery, the attacks themselves
had always happened at night, in the privacy of his own room
and always preceded by the dream. But right then, kneeling beside
the marker bearing the name of Garrison Walther Ladd III,
David felt his pulse begin to quicken. Moments later, his heart
was hammering in his chest, knocking his ribs so hard that he
could barely breathe. His hands began to tingle. He felt dizzy.
Not trusting his ability to remain upright, David sank down
on the ground next to his father's headstone and leaned against
it for support. He tried to pray. As a child, the old priest, Father
John, had taught him about the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost. And Rita had taught him about I'itoi.
But right then, in Davy's hour of need, there in the hot, still
air of that Chicago cemetery, all he could hear through the trees
246
was the sound of traffic buzzing by on Lake Shore Drive. From
where Davy sat, both Heavenly Father and Elder Brother seemed
impossibly remote.
126 J.A. JANCE
David had no idea how long the attack lasted. Eventually his
breathing steadied and his heartbeat returned to normal. Weak
and queasy, he returned to himself bathed in his own rank sweat.
Nothing to worry about, the doctor had said after running
all those tests weeks before. After learning that Davy was about
to embark on a cross-country drive, the emergency room physician
had declined to prescribe any sedatives or tranquilizers that
might have caused drowsiness.
"If you're still having difficulties when you get back home
to Arizona," the doctor had told him, "you should consult with
your family physician." I
If I get home, David Ladd thought. What if one of these
spells came over him in the middle of a freeway somewhere
when he was driving by himself? What would happen then? J
David staggered to his feet. Still somewhat unsteady, he
stood for some time, staring down at his father's grave. This was i
247
one of the reasons he had come to Evanston in the first place, ||
one of the reasons he had accepted his grandmother's generous |
offer and applied to Northwestern. He had hoped that by com- 9
ing here, he might somehow come to understand his father's
side of the story. After all, he had grown up and spent most of
his life hearing his mother's version of those long-ago events.
But the laudatory tales about Davy's father that his grandmother
told him were no help. Davy sensed that there was no
more truth in them than there had been in his own mother's
clipped, bare-bones answers in the face of her son's never-ending
curiosity. And as for visiting the grave itself? That had told him
less than nothing.
Shaking his head, David Ladd turned and walked away, wondering
what to do with the solitary hours before the threeo'clock
check-in time at the hotel. But by the time he reached
the car, he had an answer.
Almost without thinking, he drove to the Field Museum of
Natural History. There he wandered slowly through galleries of
lighted displays that told the stories, one after another, of vanished
and vanquished Native American cultures.
248
David Ladd blended into the throngs of tourists that surged
like herds of grazing buffalo through the museum's long hallways.
Most were Anglos of one kind or another, with their loud
voices and bulging bellies. For most the displays were clearly
KISS OF THE BEES 127
something foreign and outside their own experience. A few of
the visitors were Indian. They came to the displays with a sense
of understanding and a reverence that here, at least, their past
still existed.
And standing in the midst of all those different people, David
Ladd felt doubly alone. Cheated, almost. He was a blond-haired,
blue-eyed outsider. He felt no connection, no sense of brotherhood,
with the Mil-gahn tourists with their Bermudashorts-clad
legs and their ill-behaved children. But here in this place, he felt
no connection to The People--to the Indians--either.
Then, almost as though she were standing beside him, he
heard Rita Antone's voice once more, speaking to him out of
the distant past. She sat at a kitchen table with the fragrant,
newly dried bear grass and yucca laid out on the table. There
was a fistful of grass in one hand. Her awl--her owij--was poised
249
but still in her other hand. The raw materials for Rita's next
basket lay arrayed on the table, but the old woman's real workbench
was forever her ample, apron-covered lap.
"The center must be very strong, Olhoni," she had said, "or
the basket will be no good."
Whenever Rita had started a basket, she always said something
like that. The words reminded him of the words that usually
accompanied taking the Holy Sacrament. The words were
almost always the same, and yet they were always different.
With tears misting his eyes, David Ladd fled the museum. I
have lost the center of my basket, he thought despairingly. I don't
know who I am.
With Lani Walker there in the Bounder with him, Mitch
tried to keep Andy's failure clearly at the forefront of his mind.
Much as he wanted her, much as he physically ached to use that
slender body, he was equally determined to deny himself the
pleasure. Andrew Carlisle had allowed his base nature to overwhelm
his intellect. Mitch Johnson had no intention of making
the same mistake.
Watching Lani sleeping peacefully on the bed, Mitch's physical
250
need for her was so great that he forced himself to turn his
back on her and walk away. That was the only reasonable thing
to do--put some distance between himself and what he knew
to be an invitation to disaster.
128 J.A. JANCE
For a time he busied himself with his art materials, setting
up his easel and getting out his paper. He waited until he was
once more fully under control before he turned to look at her
once again, before he allowed himself to gaze down at her. Her
long dark lashes rested softly on bronze cheeks. It surprised him
to notice, for the first time, that here and there on the bronze
skin of her body were occasional light spots, reverse freckles,
almost. He wondered vaguely what might have caused those
blemishes, but he didn't worry about them long. It was time to
tie her, to use the four matching, richly colored teal-and-burgundy
scarves he had bought for that precise purpose.
He had bought them in four separate stores, paying for them
in cash. "It's for my mother's birthday," he had told the first
saleslady, who waited on him at Park Mall. "For my Aunt Gertrude's
eightieth," he told the second one in a store at El Con.
251
"For my next-door neighbor," he explained, smiling at the third
salesclerk in the first store in Tucson Mall. "She takes care of
my two dogs when I'm out of town." By the fourth store Mitch
was running out of imagination. It was back to his mother's
birthday.
As an artist, Mitch Johnson possibly could have done without
the scarves altogether and painted them in later from either
memory or imagination. But when it came to this particular
picture, Mitch Johnson was a perfectionist. He wanted to do it
right. He took care to arrange the scarves properly, so that it
was clear they were restraints, holding the girl against her will,
but beautiful restraints nonetheless. He arranged the loose ends
of the scarves in drapes and folds around her as an opulent
counterpoint to the naked simplicity of the girl's body. Contrast,
of course, is everything.
He also spent a considerable period of time creating just the
right angle and perspective. For that he finally settled on three
pillows. Two he used to raise her head and neck enough so that
both her face and that funny necklace at the base of her throat
were clearly visible. The third pillow went under her buttocks,
252
raising her hips high enough so that what lay between her spread
legs was fully visible. To Mitch, anyway.
That was the whole tantalizing wonder of this particular
pose. Had Mitch been an ancient Greek sculptor, he would have
opted for the use of fig leaves, perhaps. The painters of the
KISS OF THE BEES 129
Renaissance had gone in for the strategic drape of robes to conceal
what shouldn't be seen. Mitch was a purist. He wanted to
use the girl's own body to create the desired illusion. Nicolai'des
had taught him to look for edges and to draw those.
Afraid the shock of cold water might awaken her, he dampened
his fingers with warm water from the tap. Then he petted
the wild tangle of soft black pubic hair, teasing and coaxing it
into place. He used the hair itself to create a concealing veil
until it curved around and over what he wanted to hide from
any other casual viewers if not from himself. No one else would
be able to see under it, but any person viewing the picture would
know unerringly that the artist himself had drunk his fill.
His hand still reeked with the heady, musky smell of her
when, weak-kneed, he returned to his easel and began to work
253
on the quick gesture sketch, using broad lines and circles to
capture the general form of her.
As the charcoal scraped comfortingly across the paper, he
felt himself settling down once more. As he worked, the chorus
of an old Sunday-school hymn came unbidden to his mind.
"Yield not to temptation, for yielding is sin." Smiling to himself,
he sang as many of the words as he was able to remember.
The strange combination of drawing and humming didn't
amount to quite the same thing as taking a cold shower, but the
physical effect on his body was much the same. At least his
damned persistent hard-on went away, enough so that he was
able to concentrate on what he was doing.
David Ladd left the Field Museum and went directly to the
Ritz. Carrying one small suitcase, he left the car with the attendant
and walked inside. He figured he was still too early to check
in, but Candace had told him to stop by the concierge desk to
check for a message whenever he arrived.
"Why, Mr. Ladd," the concierge said with a welcoming
smile. "Welcome to the Ritz. I'm so glad you could join us
today. Your wife left a note here for you and asked that I give
254
it to you as soon as you arrived."
His wife? Blushing furiously, David took the note and retreated
to a chair at the far end of the lobby before he tore open
the envelope. Inside were a note and a room key.
130 J.A. JANCE
David,
I had some last-minute shopping to do. I'll be back as soon as
I can. Our room is 1712. See you there.
Love,
Candace
So he already was checked in. Pocketing the note and palming
the key, David headed upstairs. Leave it to Candace to figure
a way around those 3 P.M. check-in rules, he thought with a
rueful grin, but he was supremely grateful. Not only was he
emotionally drained by his dealings with Astrid Garrison and
his trip to the museum, he was rummy from days of almost
no sleep.
Upon entering the room, he was surprised to see four suitcases,
two arranged on the bed as well as one on each of the
room's two folding metal luggage racks. Four suitcases did seem
255
a little much for an overnight at the Ritz, especially since the
bathroom was already fully stocked with robes, hair dryer, and
a selection of toiletries. Evidently the female side of the Oak
Park Waverlys didn't believe in traveling light.
Hoping he had time for a quick nap, he closed the blackout
curtains and then undressed. Before stripping off his shirt,
he discovered Astrid's diamond engagement still lurking in his
pocket. He had meant to give the ring back to his grandmother
before he left, but he had forgotten.
Shaking his head, he put the ring on the nightstand along
with his watch. He thought about leaving a wake-up call so he
could be showered and dressed before Candace's arrival. In the
end he decided to sleep until he woke up or Candace arrived,
whichever came first. Lying down on the bed, he tried to relax,
but that wasn't easy. He was smitten by an attack of conscience.
If you don't want to marry her, he thought, then what the
hell are you doing here?
Hopefully screwing your brains out was the short answer, he
decided, grinning ruefully up at the darkened ceiling overhead.
But for that--for plain old getting your rocks off--most any
256
place would do, from Motel 6 up. The Ritz had been Candace's
idea. And even if Candace had sold him on the proposition that
KISS OF THE BEES Bl
this special night on the town was both a graduation and a goingaway
gift from her, he had the distinct feeling that Candace's
daddy's law firm was actually picking up the tab.
Despite Astrid Ladd's none-too-subtle lobbying, things
weren't all sweetness and light between David Garrison Ladd
and Candace Eugenia Waverly.
They had met the previous December, when they had both
been participants in what they still laughingly referred to as the
wedding from hell. Candace had been maid of honor and David
best man at a pre-Christmas wedding that had fallen victim to
an unseasonal but vicious mid-December blizzard. The storm
had stalled prospective guests--including most of the groom's
family--at airports all over the country while O'Hare and Midway
airports were shut down for four solid hours.
As "best" people, Candace and David had both had their
hands full. Candace had been stuck baby-sitting a somewhat
hysterical bride and her mostly hysterical mother while David
257
was closeted with an exceedingly nervous groom who had been
close to bagging the whole idea well before the snow started
falling. By the time they finally made it through the wedding,
the maid of honor and best man were comrades-in-arms.
From that beginning, it was a simple step for Candace to
invite her new friend to her parents' traditional Christmas party
the following week--the night before David Ladd was due to
fly home to spend his winter vacation with his family in Tucson.
The prospect of meeting the Oak Park Waverlys--as Astrid
Ladd soon took to calling them--wasn't nearly as daunting to
David Ladd as it would have been had he gone straight there
from his mother's and stepfather's place in Gates Pass. Following
Candace's directions through the still ice-rutted streets, he arrived
at a house that was much the same size as his grandmother's
lakeshore mansion, only this one was alive with lights visible
in every window of all three floors.
The gateposts at the end of a long curving drive glowed a
holiday welcome with hundreds of white Christmas lights. The
house itself was outlined with thousands more. Handing his Jeep
off to a valet-parking attendant, David rang the doorbell. One
258
glimpse of the tux-clad butler who opened the door and relieved
arriving guests of their coats made David more than happy that
he'd gone to the trouble of renting a tuxedo himself.
13Z J.A. JANCE
For fifteen or twenty interminable minutes he was there on
his own, trying to make acceptable small talk with people he
had never met and most likely would never see again. Just when
he was ready to bolt back the way he had come, Candace appeared
in a slick, low-cut red dress with a slit that came halfway
up her thigh.
"I see somebody put a drink in your hand," she said. "Have
you tried the buffet?"
"I was waiting for you. Are you hungry?"
Candace made a face. "Not really. Mother uses the same
caterer every year, although I've never quite figured out why.
The food reminds me of those breakfast sausages they serve at
hotels in England. They look great but they taste like they're
made of sawdust."
David couldn't help laughing at that. Encouraged by an appreciative
audience, Candace continued. "My two older sisters
259
and I learned early on to load up a plate and carry it around
awhile just to keep peace in the family. I suggest you do the
same, but you don't have to eat it. Later on, we'll go up to my
room and order a pizza."
"Order a pizza?" David echoed.
"Sure. I have my own entrance. The delivery people know
to bring it there instead of to the front door. My sisters and I
have been doing it for years."
"Your parents have never figured it out?"
Candace grinned at him conspiratorially from behind her
champagne flute. "Never. Come on. I'll introduce you to my
folks, but don't breathe a word about the pizza. If you do, I
won't let you have any."
It turned out there was a whole lot more waiting for David
Ladd in Candace Waverly's upstairs room than a thin-crust pepperoni
and cheese. For one thing, it wasn't a room at all, but a
three-room suite, complete with bedroom, sitting room, and Jacuzzi-equipped
bath. And Candace Waverly wasn't particularly
interested in staying in the sitting room.
David Ladd had taken his time with school, changing majors
260
several times before finally finishing his BA and deciding on law
school. At twenty-seven, he certainly wasn't a virgin, but he hadn't
encountered anyone like Candace Eugenia Waverly, either. Slipping
out of her bright red dress along the way, she led him into her
KISS OF THE BEES 153
bedroom. Davy was still nervously fumbling with his cuff links
when a naked Candace stepped forward to help him and to drag
him, unprotesting, into her bed. Two frenetic hours later, she sat
up in bed, propped herself upright on a mound of pillows, and
matter-of-factly reached out for the phone to order a pizza. By
then David Ladd had experienced several exotic sexual activities
he had previously only imagined. Or read about.
Candace might look delicate and ladylike, but in bed she was
anything but, and in the six months since, David Ladd had found
himself deeply in lust if not in love. He and Candace spent a
good deal of time together--as much as possible, considering his
course load. And because of Astrid Garrison's prying eyes, most
of their fun and games had happened in Candace's chasteappearing
bedroom.
The sex had been great. The problem was, David Ladd still
261
didn't feel as though he was remotely in love. During the last
few weeks, tension had been building as Candace Waverly dug
in her heels over David's stated plan of returning to Tucson to
go to work.
"I don't see why you're taking this internship out on an
Indian reservation," she had pouted one day early in May as
the two of them sat sipping late-evening lattes in downtown
Evanston's Starbucks.
With an important paper due in two days, this wasn't exactly
the time for Davy to work his way around such a complex issue.
Candace already knew that David's sixteen-year-old sister was
adopted and that she was a full-blooded Native American.
School-trained as a disciple of cultural diversity, Candace hadn't
batted an eyelash when David had given her that bit of information,
but she had cautioned him that he maybe ought not mention
it to her folks. Like the secret Christmas-party pizza, as
well as some of the other things that went on in Candace's
upstairs bedroom--this was something Candace's mother might be better off not knowing,
and it made David Ladd wonder if the elder Waverlys of Oak Park might be somewhat
bigoted
when it came to dealing with Indians.
262
Maybe Candace was, too, for that matter, he thought as he
grappled with how to make her understand exactly what the
internship meant to him. Should he try to tell her about Nana
Dahd? By working on the reservation he hoped, in some small
134 J.A. JANCE
way, to repay Rita Antone for all she had done for him, all she
had meant to him, but the words to explain that refused to
bubble to the surface.
"I'm smart," he said at last, knowing it sounded limp and
probably stupid as well. "I speak the language, and I think I can
make a contribution."
"You mean make a contribution like people do in the
Peace Corps?"
It wasn't at all like the Peace Corps, but David didn't know
where to begin explaining that, either. Peace Corps volunteers,
armed with the very best intentions, went off and spent a few
years of their lives ministering to the unfortunate before returning
to their real homes, jobs, and lives. As far as David Ladd
was concerned, the people on the Tohono O'othham, with all
their history and tradition, were in his blood. They were a part
263
of him. He had learned about them at Rita's knee and in the
teachings of both Looks At Nothing and Fat Crack. They were
his real life far more than the years of exile in Evanston had
ever been.
"But what kind of a job would the internship lead to?" Candace
had continued. "Is there any kind of career path? And do
they pay anything?"
At twenty-five, Candace was two years younger than David.
She had a good job in Human Resources at her father's firm--
a job that probably paid far better than anything she could have
found on her own with nothing more than a BS in psychology.
Out of school for four years herself, she talked about someday
returning to school for a graduate degree. In the meantime, she
still lived at home and drove the bright red Integra her parents
had given her for Christmas to replace the Ford Mustang convertible
that had been her college-graduation present. The kind
of grinding poverty that existed on the Tohono O'othham was so
far outside the realm of Candace Waverly's sheltered Oak Park
existence that there was no basis for common ground. Had
David Ladd attempted to explain it to her, she probably still
264
wouldn't have understood.
"The tribe doesn't pay much," David allowed with a short
laugh. "And I doubt there's much room for advancement."
"But would you make enough to start a family?" she asked.
That sobered him instantly. "Probably not," he said.
KISS OF THE BEES B5
"Well then," Candace continued in a tone that sounded as
though there was no further basis for discussion. "Daddy will
be glad to give you a job. I know because I already asked him.
He's always looking for smart young men."
"But, Candace," David had objected. "I don't want to work
in Chicago. I want to go home--to Tucson."
"But what's there?" she had shot back at him. "And what
would 1 do for a job? Nobody knows me there."
Behind them, the espresso machine had hissed a noisy cloud
of steam into the air. The sound reminded David Ladd of quicksand
pulling someone under. No doubt he should liave made a
clean break of it right then, but the paper was due and finals
were bearing down on him and he didn't want to provoke a
confrontation.
265
"I'll think about it," he said. "I'll think it over and let you
know."
"You goddamned gutless wonder," he berated himself now,
lying there on the bed in the darkened room at the Ritz Carlton.
Honesty's the best policy.
Honesty's the best policy. Growing up, those were words
he'd heard early and often from his stepfather. He had been
only seven the first time he had heard them spoken, but he
remembered the incident as clearly as if it had happened
yesterday.
"That old lady's not just an Indian," his stepbrother had
shouted. "She's a witch."
From the very beginning, Quentin Walker was always able
to get Davy's goat, and there was nothing that drove the younger
boy wild faster than someone saying bad things about Rita
Antone.
"She is not."
"Is to. And I can prove it."
"How?"
"Look."
266
Quentin pulled something black out of his pocket. As soon
as Davy saw it, he recognized the scrap of black hair. He knew
what it was and where it had come from.
In the bottom drawer of the dresser in her room, Nana Dahd
kept her precious medicine basket. Rita had told Davy the story
136 J.A. JANCE
a hundred times about how her grandmother. Understanding
Woman, had given Rita the basket to take with her when the
tribal policeman carted her off to boarding school. Back then
she had been a little girl named Dancing Quail. Davy had wept
at the part of the story where, on the terrifying train trip between
Tucson and Phoenix, clinging to the roof of the moving
train, Dancing Quail had lost the precious spirit rock, a geode,
that Understanding Woman had given her granddaughter to protect
her on the journey. Not only was the rock lost, but later,
once she arrived in Phoenix, the basket itself had been confiscated
by school matrons who had a ready market for such
profitable artifacts. Years later, when Rita was sent from the
reservation in disgrace, Oks Amichuda once again gave Rita a
basket to take with her. This one, although far inferior to the
267
first, nonetheless contained yet another spirit rock, a child's fistsized
chunk from that same geode.
Years later, working as a domestic in a Mil-gahn house in
Phoenix, Rita had stumbled across that original medicine basket,
complete with all its contents, sitting in a glass display case. On
the night she fled the house for faraway California, Rita had
* exchanged the one basket for the other.
Having heard the stories countless times, David recognized
at once that the hank of human hair in Quentin's hand was
one of Rita's medicine-basket treasures--her great-grandfather's
scalp bundle.
"You shouldn't have that. Nobody's supposed to touch it,"
Davy said. "Put it back."
"What's she going to do to me if I touch it?" Quentin
taunted. "Turn me into a toad?"
"I said put it back."
"Who's gonna make me?"
Quentin was four years older than Davy and almost twice as
big, but Davy flew at him with such ferocity that the older boy
268
was caught off-guard. He fell down, cracking his head on the
rock wall behind him while Davy pummeled his unprotected
face with flailing fists. Once Quentin recovered from the initial
shock, the fight was short but brutal. Davy took the brunt of
the physical damage. When the battle was over, his nose was
bloody, his shirt had been torn to pieces, and one bottom tooth
dangled by a thread.
KISS OF THE BEES li/
Brandon had arrived in time to put an end to the hostilities.
He lined all four boys up in order of size. His own sons, Quentin
and Tommy, were at the head of the line, followed by Davy
and then by Brian Fellows, Quentin and Tommy's half-brother.
Janie, Brandon Walker's first wife, had been three months
pregnant with Brian when she divorced Brandon in order to
marry Don Fellows, Brian's father. Janie's second marriage didn't
last any longer than her first one had. Don Fellows disappeared
into the woodwork when Brian was three. By the time Brian was
four, he would come and stand forlornly on the porch, watching
whenever Brandon came by to take his own sons for an outing.
Over time, that lost, affection-starved look had worn down
269
Brandon Walker's resistance. By the time Davy appeared on the
scene, Brian came along with Quentin and Tommy as often as
not. Brian was a few months younger than Davy. He was small
for his age and still prone to wetting the bed. Quentin and
Tommy jeeringly called him "the baby." Brandon Walker often
referred to him as "the little guy."
"All right now," Brandon Walker growled on the day of the
fight over the medicine basket. "Tell me what happened, and
remember, honesty's the best policy. I want the truth."
"I was trying to help him learn to ride my bike," Quentin
said. "The big one, not the one with training wheels. He fell,
and so did I. The bike landed on top of me."
The lie came so easily to Quentin's lips that the two younger
boys, Brian and Davy, looked at one another in shocked amazement.
Meanwhile Brandon moved down the line to his second
son. "Is that right, Tommy? Remember, what I want from you
is the truth."
Tommy nodded. "Yup," he said. "That's what happened."
Next Brandon leveled his gaze on Davy. "What do you have
to say, young man?"
270
Davy shrugged his scraped shoulder and hung his head.
"Nothing," he said. :
"And you, Brian?"
"Nothing, too," he said.
Convinced he still didn't have a straight answer but unable
to crack the four boys' united front, Brandon turned back to
Davy. "Do me a favor, Davy. Stick with the training wheels for
a while, son. Thank God that's only a baby tooth. If it were a
138 J.A. JANCE
permanent one, your mother would kill us both. Go see Rita.
She'll help clean you up."
The last thing Davy wanted to do was see Rita right then.
Part of him wanted to tell her what had happened. But he didn't
know what to say. For a week he kept quiet, watching Nana
Dahd's broad features for any sign that she had discovered her
loss.
The next weekend, when the three boys again came to visit,
Brandon took the two older boys to see Rocky, a movie that was
deemed too old for Brian and Davy.
As soon as the two younger boys were left alone in Davy's
271
room, Brian Fellows unzipped his knapsack. "Look," he whispered,
emptying the contents of his bag out onto the bottom
bunk.
On top of the heap were the extra clothes Brain always had
to bring along in case he had an accident. But underneath the
clothing, scattered on the bedspread, lay a collection of items
most people would have dismissed as little-boy junk--the denuded
spine of a feather; a shard of pottery with the faint figure
of a turtle etched into the red clay; a chunk of rock, gray on
one side and covered with lavender crystals on the other; the
hank of long black hair; Rita's owij--her basket-making awl;
Rita's lost son's Purple Heart. Last of all, Davy spied Father
John's losalo--the string of rosary beads--that the old man had
given Rita the night he died.
For a moment Davy gazed in wondering, hushed silence at
the medicine basket's missing treasures. "Where did you get
them?" he asked finally.
"I stole them," Brian said casually. "Quentin had them hidden
in his sock drawer, and I stole them back."
"When he finds out, he'll kill you."
272
"No, he won't," Brian answered. "He'll only beat me up.
He does that all the time. It's no big deal."
For the first time in his life, Davy Ladd realized he had a
friend, a real one--a friend whose name wasn't Rita.
"But Tommy and Quentin are so mean," Davy said. "Aren't
you afraid of them?"
"Not really," Brian replied with a cheerful shrug. "They're so
afraid of getting caught, they never hurt me enough so it shows."
1
-oyote had listened to the council in the village before Old Limping
Man and Young Man started on their journey across the desert.
Ban had decided that anything important enough to take men back
into the burning lands was worth examining. When Coyote's stomach
is full of food and water, his curiosity is very active. So Ban
had gone ahead of the two men to find out for himself what it was
that Buzzard had seen and Jackrabbit had told him about.
But now in that burning desert, Coyote was running for his
life. The Ali-chu'uchum O'othham--the Little People--were after
him--the bees, flies, ants, wasps, and insects of all kinds. Gohhim
O'othham--Old Limping Man--could still speak the language of
273
I'itoi which all the animals and all the Little People understand.
He called out to the Pa-nahl--the Bees--and to the Wihpsh--the
Wasps--to ask what was the trouble.
The Little People were very angry, but they stopped. They told
Gohhim O'othham that the two men must go with them and that
they must keep Coyote away. But there was no danger from Coyote
anymore. Ban was too busy rubbing his sore nose in the dirt.
And so the two men--Old Limping Man and Young Man--
followed Ali-chu'uchum--the Little People. After a time the men
saw a strange cloud made up of the flying ones--the bees and flies
and wasps. They looked down and saw the ground covered with
moving specks. And the moving specks were ants of all kinds--big
and little, brown and black.
140 J.A. JANCE
The word of the coming of the men became known. The cloud
of Little People spread out and parted. Then the man saw a woman
lying with her eyes closed. The woman was being kissed by the
wings of hundreds of bees. They were fanning her and keeping her
cool, and all the while Pa-nahl--the Bees--were singing very softly.
At first the men were afraid. They knew that while the Little
274
People are very, very wise, they are also very quick-tempered. But
Old Man listened to the song the bees were singing. The song was
a prayer for help for this woman who was their friend. So the two
men went to the woman and gave her water.
The woman moved and spoke, but the men could not understand
what she said. She did not open her eyes. They gave her pinole and
water. Then they raised her up and began the return trip to the
distant village.
Driving to his appointment, Mitch Johnson couldn't help
gloating. All morning long he had made a conscious effort not
to rush, even though the clock had been ticking inevitably
toward his scheduled appointment with Diana Ladd Walker.
Gradually--vaguely, at first--the girl's form had taken shape on
the paper. The perspective was masterful--graphic without
being anatomical. He wanted her to be sexy in this one. The
dissection part, the one that peeled away the outside layers--
would come later.
For Mitch, one of the most difficult aspects of the drawing
came when it was time to detail the girl's softly rising and falling
chest. With Lani sound asleep, the virginal breasts had gone so
275
soft and flaccid they were almost flat. The only solution for that
was for Mitch to touch them and caress the nipples until they
stood at attention. The difficulty and thrill of that was bringing
the body to wakeful attention without necessarily disturbing the
girl. If she had awakened and started struggling and fighting right
then, it might have done irreparable harm to the pose. It would
have spoiled the whole mood, destroyed the magic exhilaration
of creation.
But of course, the full force of the drug was still upon her,
and she hadn't awakened. Lying there still as death, she had
stirred only slightly beneath his touch, an unconscious half-smile
on her lips as though, even in sleep, Mitch's tender caress on
her body somehow pleasured her. That almost drove him crazy.
KISS OF THE BEES 141
Breathing hard, Mitch once again retreated to the safety of his
easel, forcing himself to regard her inviting body as an artistic
challenge, as an enticing morsel to be avoided at all costs rather
than as defenseless territory begging to be conquered and
exploited.
And the fact that he could do that--put her on paper without
276
giving in to the raging river of temptation--left him with a
feeling of power and incredible superiority. Touching her body
without immediately tearing into it was something Andy Carlisle
never could have done. Mitch had the pleasure of knowing right
then that he was a better man than his teacher. Godlike, Andy
had tried to mold Mitch in his own image, but in this instance
the created had moved beyond his creator.
After the breasts it had been time to do the face and hair.
If anything, he wished the girl's hair had been a little longer
than it was. That way the dark edge of the hair would have
concealed some of the breasts rather than simply falling across
the shoulders. But that couldn't be helped. This was to be a
study of the actual girl, and so he copied the line of hair exactly
as it presented itself.
The final item on his morning's agenda had been the necklace.
Mitch had been around Tucson long enough to know that
the maze design on her necklace had something to do with Indians,
but he wasn't exactly sure what. He took great pains to see
that he got it right, that he copied it exactly. You never could
tell when . . .
277
As soon as the thought came to mind, it had left him shivering.
That was a way to top Andy's tapes, something Andy
never would have conceived of. Andy had talked a good game--
murder as art--but he wouldn't have had the skill to execute
such a breathtaking idea.
Mitch would re-create the design on the flat plane of the
girl's belly, carving it into her flesh so that slowly oozing blood
would be the actual ink. That meant Mitch would have to do
that final act while the girl was still alive--maybe drugged again
so she wouldn't move and mess things up. One question in
Mitch's mind was whether or not, working free-hand with an
X-Acto knife, he would be able to get the nested concentric
circles right. The other difficulty would be placement. The most
14Z J,A. JANCE
artistically unifying concept would be to use that fine little belly
button of hers as the head of the man in the maze.
That would see Andy's goddamned tapes and raise him one
better.
It was on that note that he walked into the hotel to meet
with Lani Walker's mother.
278
With her hair, nails, and makeup all professionally attended
to, Diana Ladd Walker headed for La Paloma and the scheduled
Monty Lazarus interview. His wasn't a byline she recognized,
but that didn't mean anything. The magazines he wrote for were
name brand, and Megan had been delighted to schedule an interview
with him.
As Diana wended her way through Tucson's relatively light
summertime traffic, she smiled at the idea that she was going to
a fashionable hotel to be interviewed by a reporter with a national
audience. As a general rule, interviews were something to
be endured rather than enjoyed. Still, considering Diana's humble
origins, the very fact that she was being interviewed at all
had to count as its own peculiar miracle.
Diana Cooper Ladd Walker had spent her early life in the
clean but shabby caretaker's quarters at the garbage dump back
in Joseph, Oregon, Diana's mother had scrubbed and fussed and
worked to keep the place up, but it had remained indelibly "the
old Stevens place"--a run-down one-house slum that was theirs
to use only as long as Max Cooper managed to hang on to his
unenviable position as Joseph's garbageman.
279
The job was anything but glamorous. Other than the house,
it paid little more than a pittance, but it kept a roof over their
heads. With a marginally motivated and often drunk husband,
it was the best lona Dade Cooper could hope for. Max kept
both the job and the house for years--far longer than anyone
expected--but only because lona carried more than her share of
the load. Max owned the official title of garbageman. lona did
most of the work--his and hers both.
As a child Diana hadn't been blessed with many friends. The
few she did have usually found dozens of excuses to explain
why they could never come play at her house. For years Diana
had searched for ways to make her house more acceptable,
more welcoming.
KISS OF THE BEES W
Once when she was ten or so, she had sat at the kitchen
table after dinner, poring through the exotic pages of one of the
several Sears and Roebuck catalogs that came to the house each
year with her mother's name on them.
"Look at these," Diana had said, pointing to a set of sheer,
frilly pink curtains. The curtains could be purchased as part of
280
a set along with a matching bedspread. "Wouldn't those look
nice in my bedroom?"
Diana's question had been intended for her mother's ears,
but at that precise moment, lona had stepped across the kitchen
to the pantry where she was just taking off her apron. Before
she could finish hanging up her apron and return to the table,
Max Cooper had banged down his beer bottle and then leaned
toward Diana. He peered over her shoulder, glowering at the
page in the catalog.
"Won't matter none," he announced morosely. With a quick jab, he grabbed the catalog
out of Diana's hand and dropped it into lona's box of kitchen firewood. "Curtains
or no, you can't
make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. And all those hoitytoity
girls from school still won't have nothin' to do with you. You
know what they say," he added with a leer. "Once a garbageman's
daughter, always a garbageman's daughter."
He had leaned back on his chair then, watching to see if she
would try to rescue the catalog from the trash heap which, of
course, she did not. Even at that age, she already knew better
than to give Max Cooper's meanness the kind of satisfaction
he wanted.
281
In the books Diana had devoured every day--fictional stories
peopled by the likes of Nancy Drew and Judy Bolton and the
Dana girls--the heroines had slick rooms, speedy little roadsters,
loving parents, and enough money to do whatever they liked. If
they wanted something, they bought it themselves or some nice
relative gave it to them. Diana Cooper's life wasn't like that.
She never had a matching set of curtains, sheets, and pillowcases
until after she had been married and widowed and was living
alone in the little rock house in Gates Pass.
She had left the catalog where her father threw it, but she
had never forgotten what he had done. And she had never forgiven
him either.
Now, driving toward her interview with Monty Lazarus,
144 J.A. JANCE
Diana Ladd Walker was struck once more by how far she had
come from those bad old days. It was a long way from the
garbageman's house in Joseph, Oregon, to the lobby of the La
Paloma in Tucson, Arizona. A damned long way.
When she pulled into the covered driveway in front of the
hotel, a valet-parking attendant stepped forward to open the
282
door and claim her car. "Are you checking in?" he asked, helping
her out of the seat.
"No," she said. "I'm here for a meeting."
"Very good," he said, handing her a claim ticket.
She stood for a moment watching as he took the Suburban
and drove it out of sight. The miracle was that she didn't feel
as though she were out of her league or that she had somehow
overreached herself. No, she was here at a first-class hotel, and
she felt totally at ease.
Smiling, Diana smoothed her dress and started inside, nodding
a thank-you to the attendant who opened the door.
Not only was it a long way from Joseph to here, she thought,
but every single step had been worth it.
As she entered the room a tall, gaunt-looking man with a
headful of bushy red hair, slightly stooped shoulders, and an
engaging grin rose and came toward her. "Mrs. Walker?" he
asked.
Diana nodded and held out her hand. "Mr. Lazarus?" she
asked.
"That's right," he said with a courtly bow. "Monty Lazarus
283
at your service." He led her toward a low, comfortable-looking
couch. "I've managed to corral this little seating area for just
the two of us. I thought it might be nicer for talking than the
restaurant would be. Would you care for a drink?"
"A glass of wine might be nice. A drink sometimes helps
take the edge off."
"In other words, you're not looking forward to this."
She smiled and shook her head. "About as much as I look
forward to having a root canal," she told him.
For some strange reason, that answer seemed to tickle his
funny bone. Monty Lazarus laughed aloud.
"The lobby bar isn't open yet," he said. "You hang on right
here. If you'll excuse me for a few seconds, I'll go get you that
KISS OF THE BEES 145
glass of wine, then I'll do my best to make this as painless an
interview as possible."
Diana sat back, closed her eyes, and waited, forcing herself
to relax, to forget how nervous being on the subjective side of
an interview always made her feel.
"Have you ever been to a bullfight?" Andy had asked
284
Mitch once.
"A long time ago," Mitch answered. "Down in Nogales back
in the early seventies. Lori and I went together. I wasn't especially
impressed."
"The Nogales ring wasn't noted for the quality of its fights,"
Andy replied. "It's like small-town sports everywhere. The bush
leagues. You get the young guys who aren't quite good enough
to make it in the majors and a few major-league has-beens that
aren't tough enough to cut the mustard anymore. But bullfighting,
if it's done right, is a thing of beauty.
"The bullfighter has to be able to kill. That goes without
saying, but the art of it is all in the cape-work, in the bullfighter
controlling the drama with his cape. The whole point is to bring
the bull's horns so close that physical injury or even death are
less than a fraction of an inch away and yet, when the fight is
over the bull is always dead, and usually, the bullfighter walks
away unscathed. It's fascinating to watch."
Mitch Johnson remembered every word of that conversation,
and he had taken them all to heart. This was his capework,
then. He had set up the interview and the whole Monty Lazarus
285
fabrication just to prove to himself that he could do it, that he
could take the girl, do whatever he wanted with her, and still
talk to her mother with complete impunity. There was power
in that.
Mitch stood at the bar waiting for the bartender to finish
dealing with some kind of inventory issue. Even that slight suspension
in the action was annoying. Now that the interview was
about to begin, his whole body was alive with anticipation. The
moment when Diana Ladd Walker had come across the room
toward him was already one of the high points of his life. He
would never forget the cordial smile on her face as he rose to
meet her or the way she had held out her hand in greeting. The
touch of her fingers had been absolutely electrifying because, like
146 J.A. MNCE
the poor, unfortunate bull, Diana Ladd Walker didn't suspect a
thing.
She had no idea that her precious daughter belonged to the
man whose hand she was shaking. She didn't have a glimmer
that he had spent almost the entire morning with Lani Walker
spread out before him as a visual feast for his sole enjoyment.
286
The girl was his, both physically and artistically. Lani was a
prisoner of his charcoal and paper as surely as her hands and
feet were secured to the trundle bed's sturdy little corner posts.
Diana Ladd Walker had no idea that her interviewer had spent
several delightful morning hours being alternately tortured and
exhilarated by the process of re-creating that delectably innocent
body on paper; that, by controlling his aching to take Lani--
because it would have been so easy to do so--he had reveled in
the rational victory of denying that physical craving, that fundamental
bodily urge. So far Mitch's violation of Lani Walker had
been mainly intellectual, but that wouldn't last forever.
"Sorry about the delay, sir," the bartender said. "Can I help
you now?"
"A glass of chardonnay for the lady," Mitch Johnson said.
"And a glass of tonic with lime for me."
For the first half hour of the Monty Lazarus interview, the
questions followed such a well-worn track that Diana could have
given the answers in her sleep.
"How long have you been writing?" he asked.
"Twenty-five years, give or take."
287
"You must have studied writing in school, right?"
Diana shook her head. "No," she said. "I applied for the
creative writing program here at the university, but I wasn't
admitted. I became a teacher instead."
"That's right," Monty said. "I remember something about
that from the book. Your husband was admitted using material
you had actually written while you weren't allowed in, and Andrew
Carlisle turned out to be the instructor."
Diana nodded. There didn't seem to be anything to add.
"Did you and he ever talk about that?" Monty asked.
"About what?"
"About the fact that he had admitted the wrong student,
KISS OF THE BEES K7
that he had given your place to someone who turned out to
have far less talent."
"We never discussed it," Diana said. "There wasn't any
need. After all, I won, didn't I?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Professor Carlisle didn't let me into his class, but I got to
be a writer anyway."
288
"Where did you go to school?"
"The University of Oregon," she answered. "I got my M.Ed.
from the University of Arizona."
Monty Lazarus continued to ask questions that reeked of
numbing familiarity. Diana had answered the same questions
dozens of times before, including two weeks earlier on "The
Today Show."
"How did you sell your first book?"
"I submitted it to an agent I met at a writer's conference up
in Phoenix."
"And how long have you been writing full-time?"
"Until I married my husband Brandon, my second husband,
I had a full-time teaching job out on the reservation and only
wrote during the summers. That's Tohono O'othham--spelled
t-o-h-o-n-o new word o'-o-t-h-h-a-m, by the way. The school
where I taught is in Topawa, south of Sells, about seventy or so
miles from here. After Brandon and I married, I cut back to
substitute teaching. I did that for about three years, and I've
been writing full-time ever since."
As Diana went through the motions of answering the questions,
289
it occurred to her that if Monty Lazarus had actually read
her book, he would have known the answers to some of those
questions without having to ask. She remembered dealing with
many of them as part of the "back" story in Shadow of Death.
She bit back the temptation of mentioning to her interviewer
that it might have been a good idea for him to do his homework.
It wasn't at all smart to tell an interviewer how to do his job,
not unless she wanted a hatchet job to appear in the periodical
in question. Instead, Diana Ladd Walker answered the questions
with as much poise and humor as she could muster.
Having filled several pages with cryptic notes, Monty Lazarus
finally put down his pen. "Okay," he said. "Enough of that.
Now, let's turn to the more personal stuff.
148 J.A. JANCE I
j
"Where do you live?" i
"Gates Pass, west ofTucson." I
"For how long?" I
"Since 1969. I moved there right after my first husband died. 1
Brandon Walker came to live there after we got married in I
290
1976." Ill
"Where were you from originally?" 3
"Joseph, Oregon," she said. "My father ran the town garbage 4
dump. We lived in the caretaker's house the whole time I was |
growing up." |
"So yours is pretty much one of those Horatio Alger stories," ;
Monty Lazarus offered.
Diana smiled. "You could say so."
"And do you have children?"
"Yes."
For the first time in the whole interview, she felt suddenly
wary and uneasy. That was stupid, because she had answered all
these same questions time and again. She took a deep breath.
"In 1975 I was a widow raising an only son, a six-year-old
child. In 1976, Brandon and I married. He had two children, two
sons. In 1980 we adopted a fourth child, our daughter, Lani."
"Four," Monty Lazarus repeated. "And where are they all
now?"
Maybe knowing that question would automatically follow the
first one was the source of some of her anxiety. She opted for
291
putting all the cards on the table at once.
"The two older boys were Brandon's. My one stepson disappeared
years ago while he was still in high school."
"He ran away from home?"
"Yes. At this point, he's missing and presumed dead. His
older brother got himself in trouble and ended up in prison in
Florence. I believe he's out now, but I have no idea where he's
living. We don't exactly stay in touch. The two younger ones,
my son David, and our daughter, Lani, are fine. David just graduated
from law school in Chicago, and Lani is a junior at University
High School right here in Tucson."
Monty shook his head sympathetically. "It's tough," he said.
"Raising kids is always a crapshoot. So it sounds as though you're
running about fifty-fifty in the motherhood department."
KISS OF THE BEES 149
"I guess so," Diana agreed. Fifty-fifty wasn't a score she was
proud of. She would have liked to do better.
Monty Lazarus glanced down at his watch. "Yikes," he exclaimed.
"We've been at this for over an hour. I'll go flag down >
a waitress. Can I get you anything? Another glass of wine,
292
maybe?"
Diana shook her head. "I'd better switch to iced tea," she
said. "No sugar, but extra lemon."
As Monty Lazarus sauntered away, Diana was left mulling
his sardonic words about raising kids. Crapshoot. That just about
covered it.
Tommy, Brandon's younger son, had walked out of their lives
one summer afternoon between his freshman and sophomore
years in high school. Over the years they had gradually come to
terms with the idea that Tommy was probably dead--he had to
be. The situation with Quentin wasn't nearly as clear-cut. Diana
sometimes thought they would have been better off if Quentin
had died as well.
The moment she met Quentin Walker, Diana recognized he
was both smart and mean. Even as a ten-year-old, his conversation
had shown intermittent flashes of intellectual brilliance. No,
lack of brainpower had never been one of Quentin's problems.
Curbing his tongue was, his tongue and his temper. He was
manipulative and arrogant, angry and unforgiving. Not only that,
by the time he was in high school, he had already developed a
293
severe drinking problem.
Five years earlier, he had been driving drunk. He had crashed
his four-wheel-drive pickup into a compact car, a Chevette, killing
the woman driver and her two-year-old child. As if that
weren't bad enough, the woman was six months pregnant. The
baby was taken alive from his dead mother's womb, but he, too,
had died three days later.
Brandon was still sheriff at the time of the trial, and the
whole ordeal had been a nightmare for him. Not that he was
responsible. Quentin was an adult and had to deal with his own
difficulties. Brandon Walker's whole life had been committed to
law and order, yet here was his son, a repeat drunk-driving offender,
who had blithely killed three people. And when the
judge had shipped Brandon Walker's son off to Florence for five
150 J.A.JANCE
years on two counts of vehicular homicide [the dead unborn
fetus didn't count), it had almost broken Brandon's heart. It had
seemed at the time that things couldn't get any worse. And then
they did.
Three years and a half years after he was locked up, shortly
294
after Diana had started work on Shadow of Death, Brandon had
come home from work and told her the latest bad news in the
Quentin Walker department. ^
The moment Diana caught a glimpse of his face as Brandon'
stumbled into the house, she knew something was terribly
wrong. His face was so gray she initially thought he might be
having a heart attack.
"What's happened?" she had asked, hurrying to his side.
"What's going on?"
Shaking his head, he walked past her proffered embrace,
opened the refrigerator door, pulled out a pair of beers--one for
each of them. He sank down beside the kitchen table and buried
his face in his hands. Concerned, Diana sat down beside him.
"Brandon, tell me. What is it?"
"Quentin," he groaned. "Quentin again."
," "What's he done now?"
"' "He's hooked up with a gang of extortionists up in Florence,"
Brandon answered. "They've been operating out of the
prison, supposedly accepting bribes on my behalf. It's a protection
racket. They've been telling people that if they don't pay
295
up, something bad is going to happen to their building or business,
without any cops being there to take care of things. In
other words, if the marks don't fork over, they don't get any
patrol coverage."
"But that's outrageous1" Diana exclaimed. "They're claiming
you're behind it?"
"That's right."
"But that's the whole reason you were elected in the first
place," Diana protested. "To clean things up and put an end to
that kind of crap."
"Right." Brandon, staring into the depths of his beer bottle,
answered without looking Diana in the eye.
"How did you find out?
"Hank Maddern told me."
KISS OF THE BEES 151
"Hank1." Diana echoed. "He's been retired for years. How
did he find out?"
"One of the deputies--Hank wouldn't say which one--went
to him with it and asked for advice as to what he should do
about it. The deputy evidently thought I was in on it." Brandon's
296
voice cracked with emotion. It took a minute or so before he
could continue.
"Considering the well-known history of graft and corruption
during Sheriff DuShane's watch, you can hardly blame the guy
for thinking that. Thankfully, Hank and I go back a long way.
He came straight to me with it."
"What are you going to do?"
Brandon sighed. "I already did it," he said. "I went straight
to Internal Affairs and told them to check it out on the off
chance that some of my officers are involved. I told them I'll
cooperate in any way necessary, and that they should do whatever
it takes to get to the bottom of it."
"What'll happen to Quentin?" Diana asked.
Brandon shook his head. "We're talking felonious activity,
Diana. If the prosecutor gets a conviction, he'll spend a couple
more years in prison. And when you're already in the slammer,
what's another year or two? He won't give a damn, but it's going
to be hell for us. Our lives will have to be an open book. We'll
have to turn over all our bank records. The investigators will
want to know just exactly how much money came in, where it
297
came from, and where it's gone. I told them to have a ball.
We've got nothing to hide."
In the bleak silence that followed that last statement, Brandon
Walker slipped lower in his chair, leaning his weight against
an arm that had dropped onto the table. "No matter what we
did for that kid, it was never enough."
Diana reached out and put one hand over her husband's.
"I'm sorry," she said.
He nodded. "I know," he murmured. "Me, too."
"It's not your fault, Brandon," Diana said. "You did everything
you could."
He looked up at her then, his eyes full of hurt and outrage.
And tears. "But he's my son, for Chrissakes1." he croaked. "How
the hell could my own son do this to me? How could he go
against everything I've ever stood for and believed in?"
152 J.A. JANCE
"Quentin isn't you," she said. "He made his own
choices ..." '
/
"All of them bad," Brandon interjected.
298
". . . and once again, he's going to have to suffer the
consequences."
Even as Diana uttered the too pat words, she knew they
were a cop-out. She was hurt, too, but the real agony belonged
solely to Brandon. After all, Quentin was his son. With Tommy
evidently out of the picture for good, Quentin was the only
"real" son Brandon Walker had left, which made the betrayal
that much worse.
For years they had listened while Janie, Brandon's ex-wife,
made one excuse after another about why Quentin and Tommy
were the way they were. In Janie's opinion, the critical missing
ingredient had always been Brandon's fault and responsibility,
one way or the other, although whenever Brandon had tried
to exert any influence on the kids, Janie had continually run
interference. Any attempt on Brandon's part to discipline the
boys had met with implacable resistance from their mother.
Diana had seen from the beginning that it was a lose/lose situation
all the way around.
"Can you imagine what Janie's going to say when she gets
wind of this? She's going to blame me totally, just like she did
299
with the accident."
"You're the sheriff," Diana had said. "You have to do your
job. Remember, Quentin's a big boy now--a grown-up. If he's
turned himself into a criminal, then it's on his head, not yours."
But that wasn't entirely true. Quentin was the one who was
prosecuted for his part in the extortion scheme, and a slick lawyer
got him off but when the next election came around, Brandon
Walker lost. His opponent, Bill Forsythe, managed to imply
that there had to be some connection between Quentin's illegal
but unproven activities and his father, the sheriff.
Diana thought that Brandon could have and should have
fought back harder against the Forsythe campaign of character
assassination, but somehow his heart wasn't in it. When the fight
ended in defeat, he retreated into the Gates Pass house and lived
in virtual seclusion while focusing all his energies and frustration
on cutting and stacking wood.
KISS OF THE BEES 153
Monty Lazarus returned to Diana trailed by a waitress bearing
a tray laden with glasses of iced tea as well as a bowl of salsa
and a basket of chips.
300
"I thought I'd order a little food--something to keep up our
strength," he grinned. "Now where were we? Oh, that's right.
You were telling me about your daughter. University High
School. That's a prep school of some kind, isn't it?"
Diana nodded.
"So she must be smart."
"Yes. She hopes to study medicine someday."
"And pretty?"
Once again she felt that vague sense of unease, but she shook
it off.
"I suppose some people would say so," Diana said dismissively.
"But aren't we getting a little off track?"
"You're right," Monty Lazarus said. "Have some chips and
salsa. When I'm hungry, my mind tends to wander."
Buying the car had been fun for Quentin Walker. Early on
he had settled on a faded orange, '79 Ford Bronco 4-by-4 XLT,
with alloy wheels, a cassette deck, towing package, a newly rebuilt 302
engine, and a slight lift. He'd had to go through the
usual car-buying bullshit with that cocky bastard of a salesman
301
who acted like he was working for a Cadillac dealership instead
of hawking beaters at a South Tucson joint called Can Do Deals
Used Cars.
Winston Morris, in his smooth, double-breasted khakicolored
suit and tie, had taken one look at Quentin's mud-spattered
boots and figured him for some kind of low-life without a
penny to his name. Quentin had willingly put up with all the
crap, waiting for the inevitable moment when Winston would
finally get around to saying, "What's it going to take to put you
in this car today?"
Quentin had leaned back in his chair and casually crossed one
leg over the other. "You've got it listed at forty-two hundred. I'll
give you thirty-five, take it or leave it."
The sad look that came over Winston's face was as predictable
as his initial closing question. "You can't be serious. We're
in this business to sell cars, not give them away."
But when Quentin got up to leave, the bargaining had begun
154 J.A. JANCE
in earnest. Quentin ended up paying thirty-six fifty. But the
most fun came when the dickering was done and Winston had
302
said, "How do you intend to pay for this?"
That was the supreme moment, the one Quentin had been
salivating over all morning. Nonchalantly, he had reached for his
wallet and opened it. One by one he drew out four of the thousand-dollar
bills and laid them down on the desk in front of the
salesman. "You can give me change, can't you?"
The look on Winston's face as he scooped up the four bills
had been well worth the price of admission. He had taken the
money and disappeared into his sales manager's office. He was
in there for a long time. No doubt, everybody there was busy
trying to figure out whether or not the money was counterfeit.
Eventually, though, he came back out and finished up the
paperwork.
Leaving the lot, Quentin still felt good. After not driving a
car for six years, it was strange to be back behind the wheel
again, odd to be in his own vehicle. Knowing what would most
likely be waiting for him in the desert, he stopped at a grocery
store and picked up a six-pack of beer, a flashlight, and several
spare batteries, as well as a large box--an empty toilet-paper
box. Then he headed out of town.
303
The good mood lasted for a few miles more, but as soon as
he crossed the pass and could see the mountain ahead of him,
a pall of gloom settled over him. He popped open the first can
and took a sip of beer, hoping to hold off the blanket of despair
that was closing in on him.
If only his father hadn't made him take Davy out to the
charco that day. Then, none of the rest of it would have
happened.
"Do I have to?" Quentin had whined to his father on the
phone. "Me and Tommy have better things to do today than
haul Davy Ladd out into the desert to put a bunch of plastic
flowers on something that isn't even a grave."
"Listen here, young man," Brandon Walker said. "We're not
talking options here. Where did you get that car you're driving?"
"From Grandma," Quentin conceded grudgingly. "You
bought it for us from Grandma Walker."
"That's right. Diana and I both bought it for you," Brandon
KISS OF THE BEES 1S5
corrected. "As long as we're paying for gas and insurance, you'd
better straighten up and help out when required to do so. Is
304
that clear?"
"I guess," Quentin said. "But do we have to do it today?"
"Yes. Today is the anniversary of Gina Antone's death. Rita's
too busy with Lani to take care of the shrine herself and it would
be too hard on her anyway, so Davy's agreed to do it for her.
It's very important to Rita that the work be done today."
"Well, I'm not doing any of it."
"Nobody's asking you to. Davy will do whatever needs
doing. Brian will probably help out too, if he can come along."
Now that Quentin was being slightly more agreeable, Brandon
was willing to be conciliatory as well. "I'll send along enough
money so the four of you can stop off at the trading post and
have a hamburger or a burrito on your way back. How does
that sound?"
"Okay, I guess," Quentin said.
Showing off, Quentin had driven the aging '68 New Yorker
like a maniac on the way out to the reservation. Tommy was
game for anything, but Quentin was waiting to see if he could
scare either Davy or Brian into telling him to slow down. Neither
one of them said a word. The bad part came, though, when
305
they turned off Coleman Road and headed for the charco.
Quentin was still going too fast when they came around a
blind curve that concealed a sandy wash. He jammed on the
brakes. Seconds later, the Chrysler was mired in sand up to its
hubcaps. By then they were only half a mile or so away from
the charco and the shrine. Brian and Davy had set off with their
flowers and candles. Meantime, Quentin left Tommy to watch
the car while he hiked out to the highway to find someone to
pull the Chrysler out of the sand.
That took time. He was gone over an hour. When he came
back with a guy with a four-wheel-drive pickup and a chain,
Tommy was nowhere to be found. The car was out of the sand,
the guy with the pickup was long gone, and Brian and Davy
were back from doing their shrine duties before Tommy finally
showed up.
"Where the hell have you been?" Quentin growled.
"I got bored," Tommy told him. "But you'll never guess
what I found. There's a cave up there," he said, pointing back
156 J.A. JANCE
up the flank of Kitt Peak. "It's a big one. I tried going inside,
306
but when it got too dark, I came back." He wrenched open the
passenger door, opened the glove box, and took out the flashlight
Brandon Walker insisted they keep there in case of trouble.
"Come on," he said. "I'll show you."
"We can't do that," Davy said.
"Can't do what?"
"Go in the caves on loligam," Davy told him. ;
"Why not?"
"Because they belong to the Indians. They're sacred."
"That's bullshit and you know it1" Tommy said. "Caves belong
to everybody. What about Colossal Cave? What about Carlsbad
Caverns? Besides, it's Kitt Peak anyway, not 'chewing
gum.' "
"loligam i" Davy repeated, but by then Tommy was already
headed back up the mountain. Quentin paused for a moment.
He himself wasn't wild about exploring caves, but the idea of
doing something Davy was against proved to be too much of a
temptation. "If Tommy's going, I'm going," he said. With that,
Quentin set off after his brother. ^
".'' "Why are the caves sacred?" Brian asked as he and Davy
307
trudged reluctantly up the mountain after the others.
"Nana Dahd told me that it's because that's where I'itoi goes
for summer vacation," Davy answered. "But Looks At Nothing
told me once that back when the Apaches attacked the village
that used to be here, the village called Rattlesnake Skull, the
only people who lived were some little kids who hid out in a
cave. Later on, the Tohono O'othham found out that one of the
girls from Rattlesnake Skull had betrayed her people to the Ohb.
Some hunters went looking for her. When they found her, they
brought her back and shut her up in one of the caves on the
mountain to die."
With three older brothers, Brian Fellows was used to having
his leg pulled. "Is that the truth or is that just a story?" he asked.
Davy Ladd shrugged. "I don't know," he said. "Looks At
Nothing told it like it was the truth, but maybe it is just a story."
They had followed the older boys to the entrance of the cave
and then waited outside until the flashlight gave out, forcing
Tommy and Quentin to emerge.
KISS OF THE BEES 157
"It's beautiful in there," a gleeful Tommy reported. "Unbelievable1.
308
It's too bad you're both chickens."
"We're not chickens,' Davy said quietly.
Quentin laughed. "Yes, you are. Come on, chickychicky.
Let's go have that hamburger. I'm starved."
During the next couple of weeks, Tommy had persuaded
Quentin to spend every spare moment exploring the cave. When
they ran out of money for gas and flashlight batteries, they stole
bills from their mother's purse. And even Quentin was forced
to agree it was worth it. The cave was magnificent--magnificent
and awful at the same time. It was so much more than either
of them had imagined and yet it was terribly frustrating. They
had found something wonderful and amazing, beautiful beyond
all imagining. Gleaming wet stalactites hung down like thousands
of rocky icicles. Stalagmites rose up out of watery pools
like so many gray looming ghosts. Here and there, pieces of
crystal reflected back light like a thousand winking eyes. Tommy
was dying to share their discovery.
"You know what'll happen if anybody finds out," Quentin
had warned his brother. "They'll kick our asses out of there and
we'll never get to go back."
309
"Will they ever open it up? Maybe charge admission like
they do at Colossal Cave?"
"Don't be stupid, Tommy. You heard what Davy said. It's
sacred or something."
It wasn't the first time Quentin and Tommy had squared off
against the rest of the world. The two of them had been keeping
secrets--some worse than others--all their lives. They were used
to it, and they kept this one, too.
Three weeks after finding the cave, they ventured far enough
inside the first chamber to locate the narrow passage that led to
the second. The first room had been so rough and wet that it
was almost impossible to walk in it. Starting in the passage, the
second one seemed dryer, and it had a dirt floor, as though
someone had gone to the trouble of covering the rough surface
so it would be easier to walk on it.
Inside the second chamber they had discovered the rock slide
barring most of what had once been a second entrance to the
cavern. And over against the far wall, much to both their horror
158 J.A. JANCE
and fascination, they had found the scattered pieces of a
310
human skeleton.
"Hey, look at this?" Tommy said, picking up a bone and
flinging it across the cave. "Maybe they left this guy here to
guard these pots and to cast a spell over anybody who tries to
take them."
Tommy Walker's imagination and his fascination with magic
had always outstripped his older brother's. "Shut up, Tommy,"
Quentin said. "And leave those bones alone. What if they still
carry some kind of disease or something?"
Shrugging, Tommy leaned down and picked up the first pot
that came to hand. In the orange glow from the flashlight it
looked gray or maybe beige. A black crosshatch pattern had been
incised into the surface.
"I'll bet something like this would be worth a lot of money,"
he said thoughtfully. "How about if we take it to the museum
over at the university and try to unload it? Whaddya think of
that idea?"
"It might work," Quentin had agreed. "With all the gas
we're buying these days, our budget could use a little help."
^ Together they had discussed which pot might best serve their
311
immediate monetary purposes, settling eventually on the one
Tommy had picked up in the first place. Carrying the pot in
one hand and his flashlight in the other, Tommy had started
back toward the main cavern. Quentin was several feet behind
him, so he never saw exactly what happened. All he knew was
he heard a noise, like something falling. He also heard the pot
breaking into what sounded like a million pieces. When he came
around the corner, Tommy was nowhere in sight.
"Tommy," he yelled. "What happened? Where'd you go?"
For an answer, he heard only dead silence, broken occasionally
by the drip of water.
"Tommy, come on now. Don't play games," Quentin said,
fighting back a sudden surge of fear. "This is no time for jokes.
We have to get out of here and head home. It's getting late."
But still there was no answer. None at all.
Slowly, carefully, Quentin had begun to search the area.
After ten minutes or so, he found the hole, almost killing himself
in the process. Just off the path they had used to get to the
passage, there was something that looked like a shadow. But
KISS OF THE BEES 159
312
when Quentin shone his light that way he found instead a shaft,
some twenty feet deep, with Tommy lying still as death at the
bottom with his feet in a murky pool of water.
"Tommy1." Quentin shouted again. "Are you all right? Can
you hear me?" But Tommy Walker didn't answer and didn't
move.
Terrified, Quentin raced out of the cave. In honor of their
spelunking adventures, the two boys had managed to amass a
fair collection of discarded rope. Gathering an armload of rope,
Quentin dashed back up the mountain. Inside the cave, working
feverishly, he managed to rappel himself down the side of the
shaft. Once there, he was relieved to find that Tommy was still
alive, still breathing.
"Tommy, wake up. You've gotta wake up so we can get out
of here." But there was no response. Finally, desperate and not
knowing what else to do, Quentin tied the rope around his unconscious
brother's chest--fastening it under both his arms so it
wouldn't slip off. Then he climbed back up to haul Tommy out.
It had worked, too. With almost superhuman effort and after
a half-hour struggle, Quentin finally dragged Tommy's dead
313
weight up out of the shaft. He heaved him out of the hole and
rolled him onto the jagged floor of the cave like a landed fish,
but by then Tommy Walker wasn't breathing anymore. He
was dead.
"Goddamn it1" Quentin had screamed, gazing down at his
brother's still and rapidly cooling form. "How dare you go and
die on me1. How dare you1."
He had started to go for help even then, but halfway to the
car the second time, he changed his mind. What if, in the process
of pulling Tommy up and out, Quentin had done something
to him--what if he had broken something else, caused some
other damage that hadn't happened in the fall? What if it was
Quentin's fault that his brother was dead? And maybe it was
anyway. After all, Quentin was the one who had driven them
there in the first place. It was Quentin's car, Quentin's driver's
license, and Quentin's gas.
And finally, because he didn't know what else to do; because
he didn't know how to go about beginning to face the enormous
consequences of what he had done, he climbed into the car and
drove away. He went home. Later that night, when Janie asked
314
160 J.A. JANCE
where Tommy was, Quentin said he didn't know. He claimed
he had no idea.
And a day later, Quentin Walker had reluctantly agreed,
right along with everyone else, that for some unknown reason
his brother Tommy must have run away.
From that day on, no amount of drinking ever held the awful
memories quite at bay. In his sleep, Quentin Walker often
dreamed about his brother lying limp and lifeless on the floor
of the cave. And now, after all the intervening years, for the
first time, Quentin Walker was headed back there.
He didn't know for sure if Tommy's body was still in the
cave. It probably was, but by the time Mitch Johnson arrived
on the scene, it wouldn't be there anymore. Quentin couldn't
afford for Tommy to be found now. Back at the beginning, when
it first happened, people might have believed it was an accident.
If they found out about it now, who would believe that story,
especially if it was coming from Quentin Walker, from somebody
who was an ex-con?
Tommy Walker had been missing all these years, and his
315
brother Quentin was determined that he stay that way--missing
forever.
' 8
k
- _ the two men led the woman back toward the village, many of
the Little People went away, but there was always a swarm of bees
or wasps to guard the woman. On the fourth day of the journey,
the woman pointed to the sky and began to dig holes in the ground.
And the bees were very excited. They sang, "Rain, rain, rain1."
In two more steps of Tashthe Sunin what the Mil-gahn
would call hours, the clouds appeared, and the rains came. The two
men filled their water baskets and were glad. But the happiest of
all was Jeweththe Earth.
When the rain was over, the two men wanted to continue on,
but the woman would not go. So the two men left the woman some
pinole and went back to their own people. After a time the Indians
returned to their own country. When they came to the place where
the two men had left the strange woman, they found many houses.
This kihhimthis villagehad been built by people from the south.
They said they had come to be near the great Medicine Woman of
316
the Tohono O'othham. Gohhim O'othhamOld Limping
Manwas curious and asked where this Medicine Woman lived.
The people of the village took him to a house made of sticks of
ocotillo and covered with mud. There were two rooms in this house.
The inside room was dark with an odd noise in ita strange kind
of buzzing.
When Kulani O'oksMedicine Womancame out, Old Limping
Man saw it was the same woman whom the Little People had
!6Z J.A. JANCE
saved. And so this great Medicine Woman, whose name was Mualig
Siakam--Forever Spinning--told Old Limping Man how she
had been among strangers in the south. When she had returned
alone to join her own people, the Tohono O'othham, she found
her home village deserted. All the Desert People were gone. There
was no water. The animals had gone too, and so had all the birds.
And so this woman, who had been left alone in the burning
desert, sent up a prayer for help. Pa-nahl--the Bees--were the first :
to come. The Bees sent for help and brought Wihpsh--the Wasps.
Then came Mumuwali--the Flies, Komikam--the Beetles, and Totoni--the
Ants. They all came to help her, all the Little People who
317
had not yet left the burning desert.
The woman said the Little People had told her to go to sleep
and they would watch over her. That was all she knew.
As the endless questions droned on, Diana was more than
slightly bored. Megan, her publicist in New York, had given her
such glowing advance notices on Monty Lazarus that Diana had
expected him to be someone who would come up with an original
take on the standard author interview. Then, just when she
was about to decide the whole thing was destined to be a flop,
Monty surprised her.
Sitting back in his chair, studying her over his glasses and
under steepled flngers, he finally asked one of the questions she
had been waiting and wanting to answer.
"Tell me," he said. "After all this time, what made you
finally decide to write this book?"
"I wanted answers," she said. "And some closure."
"After almost twenty years?"
"It's twenty-one now. It was seventeen when I started. That's
the thing about being a victim of violent crime. I don't think
you ever get over it, not completely. If you let your guard down,
318
the memories are always there, just under the surface, waiting
to come flooding back and zing you when you least expect them.
I thought that by facing Andrew Carlisle down, by once and for
all confronting everything he did to me, that I could put it in
the past. I thought that maybe I'd be able to finally reach the
other side of the nightmare and gain some perspective."
"Did it work?"
KISS OF THE BEES 163
"I don't know. The jury's still out. I still dream about him
sometimes."
"About the rape itself? We could talk about that if you like."
After all the innocuous questions that had gone before, that
ope rocked her. It meant that Monty Lazarus had read Shadow
of Death after all. Diana felt blood warming her cheeks.
"I've talked about the rape all I'm going to--in the book
itself. Megan was supposed to tell you that subject was off limits.
'^Jot only that, if you've already read the book, why did you ask
rfie all those other questions?" she asked. "You must have
known the answers to most of that stuff."
Monty Lazarus smiled. His eyes were very blue--a startlingly
319
intense sky blue that was almost the color of Garrison Ladd's.
Almost the color of Davy's.
"When you're writing, how many drafts do you do on a
book?" Monty asked.
Diana shrugged. "I don't know for sure. Three--four maybe.
I can't tell. Every time I open up a chapter on the computer, I
end up changing something. Maybe it's nothing more than shortening
a sentence here and there or breaking up a paragraph in
a different way so the words look better on the page. Sometimes
I find places where I've used the same word twice within two
or three lines. At that rate, everything's a different draft."
"And you're polishing as you go."
"Yes, always."
"Do things ever change in all that polishing?"
"Well, probably, but--"
"You see," Monty Lazarus said with a smile, "the reason I
like to do in-depth interviews is that I want to hear what the
person is saying in his or her own words--without all the polishing.
Without all the real feelings and emotions cleaned up
and taken out. Those are the things that never show up on the
320
pages of a book.
"For instance, a little while ago we were talking about your
marriage to Brandon Walker. When I asked how long you'd been
married, you said twenty years. Were you aware, though, that
when you told me that, there was a little half-smile playing
around the corners of your mouth?"
"No," Diana conceded. "I wasn't aware of that."
"And when I asked you about your children and you started
164 J.A. JANCE
discussing your stepchildren, you looked as though you'd put
what you thought was a piece of candy in your mouth and
discovered, too late, that it was really dog shit. See what I
mean?"
Diana smiled. "Yes," she said. "I suppose I do."
Monty Lazarus smiled in turn and then leaned back in his
chair, regarding Diana thoughtfully over the low coffee table
between them. "I want you to tell me a little about the process
of this book. Did you seek out Andrew Carlisle, or was it the
other way around?"
"He asked me," Diana said. "He wrote to me in care of
321
my publisher."
"Let me get this straight. The man who killed your husband,
and raped you, wrote you a letter and asked that you write his
story? And despite everything that had happened before, despite
all that history, you still agreed?"
"Shadow of Death tells both stories," Diana corrected. "His
and mine."
"I'd have to say that the book is generally pretty unflinching,"
Lazarus said. "Blazingly so at times, but there's a gap that
I find puzzling." .3
"Which gap is that?"
"You barely mention the interviews themselves," Monty
Lazarus said. "I'm assuming they took place in the state prison
up at Florence, since that's where Carlisle was incarcerated. Is
that true?"
"Yes," Diana said. "In the visiting room up there to begin
with. Then later on, when he was hospitalized for symptoms
related to AIDS, they let me interview him in the infirmary."
"But why didn't you talk about that?" Lazarus persisted. "It :||
seems to me that's an important part of the story, for the victim
322
to triumph over the perpetrator, as it were. For you to see your
tormentor laid low--blind, crippled, horribly disfigured, and finally
dying of AIDS. I'm surprised you didn't share that satisfaction
with your readers, that sense of vindication."
"I didn't write about satisfaction or vindication because they
weren't there," Diana answered quietly.
"They weren't?" Monty Lazarus asked. Then, after a moment,
he added, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to put words in your
KISS OF THE BEES 165
mouth. What did you feel then, when you met him again after
all those years?"
"Horror," Diana said simply.
"Horror?" Lazarus repeated. "At the way he looked? Because
of the burns on his face and chest? Because of his mangled
arm?"
Diana shook her head. "No," she replied. "It had nothing at
all to do with the way he looked. It was because of what he
was--what he stood for."
"Which was?"
"Evil," she said. "Outside catechism classes, I had never actually
323
met the devil before, somebody who could pass for Satan.
I was afraid that if I wrote about him that way, no one would
believe me. He seemed to have an almost hypnotic effect on
people, certainly on my first husband. If Andrew Carlisle told
Garrison Ladd that black was white and vice versa, I think Gary
would have gone to his death trying to prove it was true."
"I see," Monty said, writing something down in his notebook,
but Diana Ladd Walker wasn't at all sure he understood.
In fact, she wasn't entirely sure she did, either.
The morning of Diana's first scheduled interview with Andrew
Carlisle had dawned clear and dry and hot. Already dressed
for work himself, Brandon Walker lounged in the doorway between
their bedroom and the master bath, drinking a cup of
coffee and watching as his wife carefully applied her makeup.
"I could always take the day off and come along with you,"
he offered. "That way I'd be right there in case anything went
wrong."
"Nothing's going to go wrong, Brandon," Diana said, trying
to sound less anxious than she felt. "It isn't as though I'll be
alone with him. There are guards. There'll be other visitors in
324
the room as well. I'll be fine."
For a time after that, Brandon Walker sipped his coffee in
silence. "Are you going to try to see Quentin while you're
there?"
Diana put down her mascara brush. Her gaze met Brandon's
in the neutral territory of the bathroom mirror's steamy reflection.
"I could," she said finally. "Do you want me to?"
Brandon's older son had been locked up in the state peniten-
166 J.A. JANCE
tiary at Florence for months now. On occasion, Brandon and
Diana had talked about driving up there to see him, but each
time, Brandon had changed his mind and backed out at the
last minute.
"I guess," he said hollowly. "I do want to know how Quent's
doing. I just can't bring myself to go there to see him. Still, no
matter what he's done, he's also my son. Nothing's going to
change that. Since we've already lost Tommy, we can't very well
just abandon Quentin, can we?"
Brandon looked away, but not before Diana glimpsed the
anguished expression on his face. She tried to read that look,
325
tried to fathom what was behind it. Betrayal? Despair? Pain?
Anger?
"No," Diana agreed at last. "I don't suppose we can. I can't
promise I'll see Quentin today. It depends on whether or not
there's enough time left in visiting hours after the interview with
Carlisle is over. If they'll let me, though, I will."
"Thanks, Di," Brandon said gruffly. "I appreciate it."
And it turned out that there had been enough time for Diana
Ladd Walker to see both prisoners that day. She had been waiting
in the Visitation Room, amidst a group of other women
who, armed with whatever difficulties were besetting them on
the outside, had come either to rail at or to share their woes
with their husbands or boyfriends or sons. Diana had brought
only a yellow pad and a pencil, along with a pervasive sense
of dread.
As one door after another had clanged shut behind her,
Diana felt a sudden resurgence of that long-ago fear. In her ignorance,
she had thought of the house in Gates Pass as a safe
haven, yet Carlisle had found a way inside the house and had
326
attacked her there, despite her careful precautions and numerous
locked doors. Maybe, here in the prison, despite the reassuring
presence of guards and iron bars, her presumed safety might
once again prove illusory.
Andrew Carlisle was here, and so was Diana Walker. She
was already locked inside the same complex. Soon the two of
them would be within the same four walls. Would she be able
to stand it? For the first time, Diana's courage wavered. At that
moment it would have taken only the smallest nudge from Brandon
to convince her to walk away and forget the whole project.
KISS OF THE BEES 167
Quaking, fighting an almost overpowering urge to bolt and
run, Diana followed the escorting guards into the grimly functional
prison Visitation Room. It was lit by sallow, artificial light
that gave everyone in the place a jaundiced, sickly look. The
walls were posted with rules and regulations, many of them
made illegible by layers of graffiti. The chairs in the room were
all bolted to the floor. It was a hard, desperate place where
people with no hope waited to see loved ones who had even less.
The guard leading Diana took her directly to the far side of
327
the room, where the wall was made of thick Plexiglas so yellowed
and scratched that looking through it seemed more like
peering through a veil of smutty L.A. smog than anything else.
Directed to a chair, Diana sat and waited.
The last time she had seen Andrew Carlisle had been years
earlier at his double murder trial. One of his arms--the one
Bone had snapped in two at the wrist--had been encased in a
heavy plaster cast, and his face had still been swathed in bandages.
The prison warden had told Diana in advance of that first
visit that the injured arm had been permanently damaged, leaving
him with only limited use of his fingers.
The mangled arm was one thing--more Bone's doing than
Diana's. What she dreaded seeing was his unbandaged face, the
one into which she had flung a frying pan full of searing-hot
bacon grease. That grease had been Diana's last desperate line
of defense against Andrew Carlisle's brute force and sharp knife.
The grease had worked far better than she could have hoped.
He had fallen on the slick floor, clawing at his scorched face and
howling in agony.
This day, though, when Carlisle was led into the room, there
328
was no such mummylike mask to lessen the horrible impact of
what she had done to him. The guard brought him into the
room, seated him on a chair across from Diana, and then placed
the intercom receiver, one used to communicate through the
Plexiglas barrier, in his good hand. All the while, Diana could
only sit and stare. The third-degree burns had molded his once
chiseled features into a grotesquely twisted, lumpy grimace.
They had also ruined his eyes. Andrew Carlisle was blind.
No amount of anticipation could have prepared Diana for the
way he looked. It stunned her to think that she had intentionally
inflicted that kind of injury on another human being. Still, faced
168 J.A. JANCE |
with the same set of circumstances, she knew she would have made the same decision
and fought him again with the same ferocity.
"I'm told I'm quite ugly these days," Andrew Carlisle said '
into the intercom mouthpiece as Diana picked up hers to listen, 'f
"They're supposedly doing remarkable things with skin trans- plants and plastic surgery
these days, but not for convicted killers 1 with AIDS. Nobody exactly jumped to the
plate and offered to
get me the best possible care back then, or now, either, for that H
matter. Come to think of it, I wonder? Doesn't denying someone
proper medical care constitute cruel and unusual punishment?
329
What do you think? Maybe I could take the Pima County Sheriffs
Department to court and sue them for damages." i,
"I have no idea," Diana said. "That's up to you." ;
He laughed then. "You sound quite sure of yourself, Ms. |
Walker. Have you changed much then since I saw you last?" a ?
'' Changed how? " }
"Anything," he replied. "You haven't turned into one of
those born-again Christians, by any chance, have you?"
"No." ^
"Good." He sounded relieved. "After you agreed to come
see me, I started worrying that maybe you had transformed your- ;
self into one of those religious zealots. They are all eager to
come pray over me to save my immortal soul. Some of them i
even want to grant me forgiveness."
Diana took a deep breath and managed to find her conversational
sea legs. "No," she said. "You don't have to worry about
that, Mr. Carlisle. I've never forgiven you, and I never will."
"Good," Andrew Carlisle replied. "Very good. I'm delighted
to hear it. Now, tell me about the way you look."
"What about the way I look?"
330
"Are you very different from the way you were that night j
we were together? You're the last person I ever saw or ever will "
see," he added, as his puckered mouth twisted into an oddly
one-sided smile. "As a consequence, Ms. Walker, I remember
everything about that night as vividly as if it had happened yesterday
or the day before. I remember every detail about you,
and I would suppose that you remember me in much the same
way. We were both operating in what the experts call a nondrug-induced
altered state of consciousness."
KISS OF THE BEES 169
"N/.y hair is turning gray," Diana answered, carefully keeping
her voice even. "I'm over fifty. I wear glasses. Two pairs of
glasses actually--one for distance and one for reading."
"I'-n far more interested in your body," Andrew Carlisle said.
Some blind people seem to gaze off into the far distance
when they speak. Andrew Carlisle's opaque, sightless eyes
seemed to pry directly into Diana's very being. She could barely
breaths. An involuntary shudder ran up and down her spine
while a hot flush covered her face. She wanted nothing more
than to race to the door. She wanted out. She longed to be away
331
from '.his monster, to be back outside in the straightforward
discomfort of the hot desert air.
This must be what Brandon was trying to warn me about, she
thought, fighting back panic.
When Brandon had said she would be putting herself at risk,
he must have seen that even though Andrew Carlisle would not
be able to harm her physically, he might still be able to invade
her mind and infect her soul.
Pulling herself together, Diana sat up straight and squared
her shoulders. When she spoke, she willed her voice not to
quave'.
"Let's get one thing straight, Mr. Carlisle," she said. "I'm
the one calling the shots here. If you want to do this project,
we're going to do it my way. Basic ground rule number one is
that we don't talk about that night. Not now, not everT'
"But that's pretty much the whole point, isn't it?" Carlisle
said, smiling his ruined smile. "Everything that happened before
led up to it, and everything afterward led away from it."
"That night isn't my point," Diana returned. "And I'm the
one writing the book. If you don't like it, hire yourself another
332
writer."
"Hire?" Carlisle croaked. "What do you mean, hire? I already
told you I can't afford to pay you anything."
"I'm being paid, all right," Diana answered. "My agent has
pitched the idea to my editor in New York. The book I'm writing
will be written, and I will be paid. The only question is
whether or not any of your point of view actually appears in
print. That depends on how well you behave, on whether or not
you agree to do things my way."
Diana suspected that Andrew Carlisle was a vain man who
170 J.A. JANCE
was prepared to go to any length in order to be immortalized
in print. He must have realized that Diana Ladd Walker was his
best chance for getting there. In this case, Diana's instincts were
good. Her threat of cutting his perspective out of the project
immediately delivered the required result.
"All right," he agreed grudgingly. "I won't mention it again.
So where do we start?"
"From the beginning," Diana said. "With your family and
your childhood. Where you were born and where you grew up.
333
I'd also like to interview any living relatives."
"Like my mother, you mean?" he asked.
Diana remembered being told that Andrew Carlisle's mother
had been there in the yard at Gates Pass the night of her son's
attack. Myrna Louise Spaulding had ridden down to Tucson
from her home in Tempe with a homicide detective named
G. T. Farrell. At the time Diana had been too preoccupied with
everything else to notice. Later on, during the trial, Myrna Louise
had been conspicuous in her absence. Diana had mistakenly
assumed the woman was dead.
"You mean your mother's still alive?" Diana asked.
"More or less. She lives in one of those marginal retirement
homes in Chandler. From the sound of it, I'd say it's a pretty
awful place, but I doubt she can afford any better."
"Does she come here to see you?"
"Not anymore. She used to. The first time I was here. Still,
once a year, on my birthday, she sends me a box of chocolates.
See's Assorted. I've never bothered to tell her I hate the damn
things. She's my mother, after all, so you'd think she'd remember
that I never liked chocolate, not even when I was little."
334
"If you don't like the chocolates she sends you, what do you
do with them, then?" Diana asked. "Give them away?"
Carlisle grinned. "Are you kidding? The guy in the cell next
to me would kill for one of 'em, so I flush them down the toilet.
One at a time. It drives him crazy."
Another shiver of chills flashed through Diana's body.
"Getting back to establishing ground rules," Andrew Carlisle
continued. "How do you want to do this? We could probably
sit here chatting this way, or else I could let you review some
of the material I've already put together. Some of it is taped,
some is on disk. I could print it out for you. That way, you
KISS OF THE BEES 171
could take it with you, go over it at your leisure, and then you
could come back later so we could discuss it."
"How did you get it on disk?" Diana asked.
He gestured with his damaged arm. "I've learned to be a
one-handed touch typist," he said. "Fortunately, this is one of
those full-service prisons. Inmates are allowed to have access to
computers in the library so they can prepare their own writs. I
do that, by the way. Compose writs for those less fortunate
335
than myself--the poor bastards who mostly can't read or Vvrite.
Someone else has to do the editing and run the spellchecker.
In a pinch, you could probably do that."
"I suppose we can try it that way." Diana did her best to
sound reluctant, although in truth she was delighted at the prospect
of any option that might spare her spending unlimited periods
of time, shut up in this awful room, sitting face-to-face with
this equally awful man.
"When can you have the first segment done?" she asked.
"A week or so," he said. "Sorting out the details of my
childhood shouldn't take too long. It wasn't particularly happy
or memorable. I doubt there'll be very much to reminisce
about."
Diana raised her hand and beckoned to the guard. "I think
we're through here," she said.
The guard glanced at his watch. "There's still plenty of
time," he said. "Would you like to see your stepson, then?"
"Yes, please," Diana said.
Ten minutes after Andrew Carlisle was led from the room,
the guard returned with Quentin Walker in tow.
336
"Oh," he said, his face registering disappointment as soon as
he saw her. "It's you. I was hoping it was my mother. What do
you want?"
A year and a half in prison had done nothing to diminish
Quentin Walker's perpetual swagger.
"I came to see someone else, but I thought I'd stop by and
check on you to see if there's anything you need."
"What exactly do you have in mind?" Quentin returned.
"An overnight pass would be great. Better yet, how about commuting
my sentence to time served? That would be very nice.
And you might bring along a girl next time. Since I'm not married,
I don't qualify for conjugal visits, but I'll bet my dear old
172 J.A.JANCE
dad could pull a string or two and help me keep my manhood
intact."
"I don't think so," Diana replied. "Your father's not involved
in this in any way. I was thinking more in terms of books or
writing material."
The superior smile on Quentin Walker's face shifted into a
chilly sneer. "Writing and reading materials?" he asked. "Are
337
we suddenly focused on educating poor lost Quent? Trying to
make up for the difference between what you guys did for precious
little Davy and that baby squaw you dragged home and
what you two did for Tommy and me? I don't think it's going
to work. Let's say it's too little, too late."
If sibling rivalry was bad, Diana realized, stepsibling rivalry
was infinitely worse.
"This has nothing to do with David and Lani," she said
evenly. "And I didn't come here to argue." She stood up. "Why
don't we just forget I asked."
"Good idea," Quentin returned. "We'll do that. I don't need
anything from you, not now and not ever."
"Good," Diana said. "At least that makes our relationship
clear."
"So that's how you did it then?" Monty Lazarus asked. For
a moment Diana wasn't sure what he was asking. "He gave you
access to the material he had written?"
"Yes."
"But there's not really any acknowledgment of that in your
book, is there? Shouldn't there have been?"
338
The question was a sly one, and Monty Lazarus kept his eyes
focused on her face as he asked it. Realizing she was about to fall
victim to a case of ambush journalism, Diana tried to play dumb.
"I'm not sure I understand what you're saying."
"If you used Andrew Carlisle's written material, shouldn't
you have said that instead of passing it off as your own work?"
It took real effort to hold off a reflexive tightening of the
muscles across her jaw. "It is my own work," she said coldly.
"All of it. I did my own research, conducted my own
interviews."
"Sorry," Monty Lazarus said. "I didn't mean any offense."
KISS OF THE BEES 173
The hell you didn't, you bastard1 Diana thought. She took a
careful sip of her iced tea before she trusted herself enough to
speak. "Of course not," she said.
Her reaction was so blatant that it was all Mitch Johnson
could do to keep from bursting out laughing. And if she was
prickly when it came to questions concerning her literary integrity,
he wondered what would happen when they veered off into
more personal topics.
339
"What kinds of interviews?" he asked.
"I tracked Andrew Carlisle's mother down at her retirement
home up in Chandler. I thought hearing about him from her
might help me understand him better. But he was already several
moves ahead of me there."
Mitch Johnson knew exactly what Diana Ladd Walker was
leading up to--the tapes, of course. He and Andy had discussed
Andy's giving them to her in great detail, long before it happened. But he had to
ask, had to convince her to tell him. "What are you talking about?" he asked.
"Andrew Carlisle was a master at mind games, Mr. Lazarus,"
Diana answered. "At the time we started the project, I still
didn't understand that."
"Games?" he repeated. "What kind of games are we talking
about?"
"Andrew Carlisle was toying with me, Mr. Lazarus, the same
way a cat torments a captive mouse."
So am I, Mitch Johnson thought, concealing the beginnings
of an unintentional smile behind his iced-tea glass.
"In the beginning," Diana continued, "I don't think he had
any intention of my writing the book."
340
"Really. That's surprising," Monty returned. "Why, then, did
he bother to write to you in the first place?"
"Of all his victims," she said slowly, "I'm the one who got
away. Not only that, even before this book, I had achieved a
kind of prominence in writing that Andrew Carlisle could never
hope for. I think that ate at him for years. After all, I'm somebody
he didn't consider worthy of being one of his students."
"That's right," Monty Lazarus said. "I remember now. Your
husband was admitted to the writing program Professor Carlisle
174 J.A. JANCE
taught, but you weren't. Your husband--your first husband, that
is--was he a writer, too? Did Garrison Ladd ever have anything
published?"
"No," she answered. "He never did."
"But he was enrolled in Carlisle's class at the time of his
death. Presumably he was working on something, then. What
was it?"
Diana shook her head. "I have no idea," she answered. "I'm
pretty sure there was a partially completed manuscript, but I
never read it. The thing disappeared in all the confusion after
341
Gary's death. I don't know what happened to it."
"Wouldn't it be interesting to know what was in it?"
Mitch asked the speculative question deftly like a picador
sticking a tormenting pic into the unsuspecting bull's neck. And
it did its intended work. It pleased him to see her struggle with
her answer. She took a deep breath.
"No," she said finally. "I don't think knowing that would
serve any useful purpose at all. Whatever Gary was writing, it
had nothing at all to do with Andrew Carlisle's focus on me, ;
which, in my opinion, boils down to nothing more or less than
professional jealousy."
Oh, no, Mitch wanted to tell her. It's far more complex than
that. Instead, Monty Lazarus looked down at his notes and
frowned. "Let's go back to something you said just a minute
ago, something about Carlisle being a couple of moves ahead of
you. Something about him never really intending for you to
write the book. If that was the case, what was the point?"
"He was hoping to humiliate me publicly," Diana answered.
"I think he thought he could get me to make a public commitment
to writing the book and then force me to back out of it.
342
But it didn't work. I wrote the book anyway."
For the first time, Mitch was surprised. Diana's answer was
right on the money. Andy had told him that he didn't think
she'd have guts enough to go through with it. That was another
instance, one of the first ones Mitch had noticed, where Andy
Carlisle's assessment of any given situation had turned out to be
dead wrong.
"It still doesn't make much sense," Monty said, making a
show of dusting crumbs of tortilla chips out of his lap.
KISS OF THE BEES 175
Diana knew it did make sense, but only if you had all the
other pieces of the puzzle. Monty Lazarus didn't have access to
those. No one did, no one other than Diana. Those were the
very things she had left out of the book, the ugly parts she had
never mentioned to anyone, including Brandon Walker.
She had absolutely no intention of telling the whole story to
Monty Lazarus, either. Those things were hers alone--Diana
Ladd Walker's dirty little secrets. Instead, she tossed off a toocasual
answer, hoping it would throw him off the trail.
343
"Let's just say it was a grudge match," Diana said. "Andrew
Philip Carlisle hated my guts."
Almost a month after that first interview with Carlisle up in
Florence, Diana was still waiting for the first written installment,
which had taken far longer for him to deliver than he had said
it would.
Davy was home from school for a few weeks. Over the
Fourth of July weekend, Diana and Brandon had planned to take
Lani and Davy up to the White Mountains to visit some friends
who owned a two-room cabin just outside Payson. The four-day
outing was scheduled to start Thursday afternoon, as soon as
Brandon came home from work. Fate in the form of a demanding
editor intervened when the Federal Express delivery
man came to the door at nine o'clock Thursday morning. The
package he delivered contained the galleys for her next book,
The Copper Baron's Wife, along with an apologetic note from her
editor saying the corrections needed to be completed and ready
to be returned to New York on Tuesday morning.
"I'd better stay home and work on them," she said to Brandon
on the phone that day when she called him at his office.
344
"You know as well as I do that I can't do a good job on galleys
when we're camped out with a houseful of people up in Payson.
I have to be able to concentrate, but you and the kids are welcome
to go. Just because I have to work doesn't mean everybody
else has to suffer."
Brandon had protested, but in the end he had taken Lani
and Davy and the three of them had gone off without her. Once
they were piled in the car and headed for Payson, Diana had
locked herself up with the galleys and worked her way through
the first hundred pages of the book before she gave up for the
night and went to bed. The next morning, when she went out
176 J.A. JANCE
to bring in the newspaper, she found an envelope propped
against the front door. Although it was addressed to her, it
hadn't been mailed. Someone had left it on the porch overnight.
Curious, she had torn the envelope open and found a cassette
tape--that and nothing else. No note, no explanation. She had
taken the tape inside to her office and popped it into the cassette
player she kept on the bookshelf beside her desk.
When the tape first began playing, there was no sound--
345
none at all. Distracted by a headline at the top of the newspaper,
Diana was beginning to assume that the tape was blank when
she heard a moan--a long, terrible moan.
"Please," a woman's voice whispered. "Mr. Ladd,
please ..."
Diana had been holding the newspaper in one hand and a
cup of coffee in the other. As soon as she heard her former
husband's name, she dropped both the paper and the cup. The
paper merely fell back to the surface of the desk. The cup, however,
crashed to the bare floor, shattering on the Saltillo tile and
sending splatters of coffee and shards of cup from one end of
the room to the other. |
' >, Diana leaned closer to the recorder and turned up the volume.
"Mr. Ladd," the girl's voice said again. "Please. Let me
go."
"No help there, little lady," a man's voice said. "He's out
cold. Can't hear a word you're saying." -m
The voice was younger, but Diana recognized it after a moment.
Andrew Carlisle's. Unmistakably Andrew Carlisle's
and . . . the other? Could it be Gina Antone's? No. That wasn't
346
possible^ It couldn't be1
But a few agonizing exchanges later, Diana realized it was
true. The other voice did belong to Gina Antone all right, to ,
someone suffering the torments of the damned, a
"Please, mister," the girl pleaded helplessly, her voice barely
a whisper. "Please don't hurt me again. Please ..." The rest of
what she might have said dissolved into a shriek followed by a
series of despairing sobs.
"But that's what you're here for, isn't it? Don't you remember
telling us that you were taking us to a bad place? It turns out
you were right. This is a bad place, my dear. A very bad place."
There was a momentary pause followed by another spineKISS OF THE BEES 177
tingling scream that seemed to go on forever. Diana had risen
to her feet as if to fend off a physical attack. Now she slumped
backward into the chair while the infernal tape continued to
play. Gradually the scream subsided until there was nothing left
but uncontrollable, gasping sobs.
"My God," Diana whispered aloud. "Did he tape the
whole thing?"
Soon it became clear that he had. It was a ninety-minute
347
tape, forty-five minutes per side. Halfway through the tape, the
girl began passing out. It happened over and over again. Each
time he revived her--brought her back to consciousness with
splashes of water and with slaps to her face so he could continue
the terrible process. Sick with revulsion, Diana realized he was
orchestrating and prolonging her ordeal so the whole thing
would be there. On tape. Every bit of it, even the horrifying
finale where, after first announcing his intentions for the benefit
of his unseen audience, Andrew Carlisle had bitten off Gina
Antone's nipple.
Shaken to the core, Diana listened to the whole thing. Not
because she wanted to but because she was incapable of doing
anything else. She sat in the chair as though mesmerized, as
though stricken by some sudden paralysis that rendered her unable
to make the slightest movement, unable to reach across to
the tape player and switch it off. Unchecked tears streamed
down her face and dripped unnoticed into the mess of splattered
coffee and broken china.
And when it was finally over, when Gina Antone's awful
death was finished at last and the recorder clicked off, Diana
348
leaned over and threw up into the mess of coffee and broken
cup,
For a while after that she still couldn't move. Carlisle had
made it last that whole time. He had tortured the girl for a
carefully calculated ninety minutes. And that was just the part
he had taped. From the sound of it there must have been some
preliminaries that had occurred even before that. And for inflicting
that kind of appalling torture, for premeditating, planning,
and savoring every ugly moment of that appalling
inhumanity, what had happened to Andrew Carlisle?
A superior court judge had allowed him to plead guilty to a
charge of second-degree manslaughter. The torture death of
178 LA. JANCE
Gina Antone hadn't even merited a charge of murder in the first
degree. The State of Arizona had extracted a price of six short
years from Andrew Carlisle in exchange for Gina Antone's suffering.
Six years. After that, he had been allowed to go free.
Free to kill again.
Stunned, Diana sat for another half-hour, trying to decide
what to do. There was no sense in turning the tape over to the
349
authorities. What would they do with it? What could, they do?
Preposterously light or not, Andrew Carlisle had already served
a prison term in connection with Gina Antone's death. Double
jeopardy would preclude him from being tried again for that
same crime.
So should she keep the tape? Comments made by Andrew
Carlisle during the tape seemed to make it clear that Diana's
former husband, Garrison Ladd, had been present at the crime
scene but drunk and passed out during most of that terrible
drama. Twenty-two years after the fact, Diana Cooper Ladd
Walker finally had some understanding of her former husband's
involvement in Gina Antone's death. It would seem that Garrison
hadn't been actively involved in what was done to Gina, but
that didn't mean he was blameless. Mr. Ladd. Gina had called
him by name. No doubt he was the one she knew. That meant
Garrison was probably the one who had lured her into the truck
in the first place.
When he did that, when he had offered her a ride, had he
known what was coming or not? There was no way of unraveling
that now, and listening to the tape again or a hundred times, or
350
having someone else listen to it wouldn't have provided an adequate
answer to that haunting question.
Getting out of the chair at last, Diana set about cleaning up
the mess of vomit, spilled coffee, and broken pottery. Down on
her hands and knees, for the first time ever she was grateful that
Rita was dead. Had Gina's grandmother still been alive, Diana
would have had to face the moral dilemma of whether or not
to play the tape for the old woman. With Rita dead, that wasn't
an issue.
But what about Davy? What would happen if he heard it?
That thought hit her like a lightning bolt. Diana's son--Garrison
Ladd's son--was still alive. If he ever came to know what was
KISS OF THE BEES 179
on that tape, it would tell him far more about his father than
he ever needed to know.
Finally, there was Brandon to consider. He had headed the
investigation into Gina Antone's death and he had eventually
arrested Andrew Carlisle. The plea bargain that had followed
the arrest had been negotiated behind Brandon Walker's back.
If he had to endure listening to the grim recorded reality of Gina
351
Antone's death, Diana knew Brandon would be devastated. Me
would blame himself for the unwitting part he had played in
allowing Andrew Carlisle to slip off the hook and escape what
should have been a charge of aggravated first-degree murder.
Thinking about what exposure to the tape would do to both
Brandon and Davy was what finally galvanized Diana Ladd
Walker to action. Brandon was already carrying around a big
enough load of guilt. His son Quentin was in prison due to a
fatality drunk-driving charge. As another source of free-flowing
guilt in Brandon Walker's life, that tape was the last thing he
needed.
With a fierce jab of her finger, Diana ejected the offending
tape. She popped it out of the player and then carried it out to
the living room. It was the first weekend in July. At eight o'clock
in the morning, the air conditioner was already humming along
at full speed when Diana knelt in front of the fireplace and
opened the flue. Carefully, she laid a small fire with kindling at
the bottom, topped by a layer of several wrist-thick branches of
dried ironwood.
Once the kindling was lit, she sat on the raised hearth and
352
waited until the ironwood was fully engulfed before she tossed
the tape into the crackling flames. As the heat attacked it, the
clear plastic container began to curl and melt. Like a snake shedding
its skin, the magnetic tape slithered off its spindle and escaped
the confines of the dwindling case. The tape writhed free,
wriggled like a tortured creature, burst into flames, and then
withered into a glowing chain of ash.
Only when there was nothing left of the tape and container
but a charred, amorphous blob of melted plastic did Diana turn
her back on the fireplace. Hurrying into the bathroom, she showered
and dressed. Then, after raking the remainder of the fire
apart, she left the house and drove straight to Florence. That
day, Diana Walker Ladd was the first person inside the Visitation
180 J.A. JANCE
Room when the guard opened the door at ten o'clock in the
morning.
Andrew Carlisle was led to his side of the Plexiglas divider
a few minutes later. "Why, Mrs. Walker," he said, sitting down
across from her. "To what do I owe this unexpected honor? I
don't remember our setting an appointment for today." >
353
"We didn't, you son of a bitch," she said.
He brightened. The puckered skin around his mouth
stretched into a pained imitation of a smile. "I see," he said.
"You must have received my little care package."
"Why did you send it to me?"
"Why? Because I wanted you to know what this was all
about." '
"That's not true. You wanted someone to know the truth fl
about what you did and what you got away with. You wanted
to gloat and rub somebody's nose in it."
"That, too," he conceded. "Maybe a little."
"Where was it all this time?"
"The tape? That's for me to know and for you to find out,"
Andrew Carlisle answered.
"Who brought it to my house? Who dropped it off? And
how many more ugly surprises do you have in store for me?"
"One or two," he answered. "Or does that mean you're
quitting?"
"No," Diana told him. "It doesn't mean I'm quitting. You
think this is some kind of a game, don't you? You think this is
354
a way to get back at me for what I did to you. Well, listen up,
buster. I'm not a quitter. I'm going to write this damned book.
By the time I finish, you're going to wish you'd never asked me
to do it."
"That sounds like a threat."
"It is a threat."
"In other words, you're abolishing the ground rules."
"I'm writing this book regardless."
"That will make the process far more interesting for me. 1m
More hands-on, if you'll pardon the expression. Especially when
it's time to talk about the time we spent together."
"Go fuck yourself, Mr. Carlisle^" She stood up, turned her
back on him, and stalked over to the door. She had to wait in
front of the door for several long moments before a guard
KISS OF THE BEES 181
opened it to let her out. While she was standing there she
glanced back. Behind the Plexiglas barrier he was doubled over.
And even though she couldn't actually hear him without benefit
of the intercom--the sound nonetheless filled her head and
echoed down the confines of the prison hallway long after the
355
heavy metal door had slammed shut behind her.
That ghostly sound was one she would never forget. It was
Andrew Philip Carlisle. Laughing.
9
i hue Mualig Siakam and Old Limping Man were talking, some
Indians came carrying a child. The child seemed asleep or dead.
The people said she had been that way for a long time. They laid
the child on the ground in the outer room of Medicine Woman's
house.
Mualig Siakam took a gourd which had pebbles in it that rattled.
She took some small, soft white feathers, and she took a little
white powder. Then she sat down at the head of the child and she
began to sing.
The Indians could not understand Medicine Woman's song because
she used the old, old language which is the one I'itoi gave
his people in the beginning. All the animals understand this language,
but only a very few of the old men and women remember it.
As Medicine Woman sang, she rattled the gourd which had on
it the marks of shuhthagi--the water--and of wepgih--the lightning.
For a long time Mualig Siakam sang alone, but when the
356
people who were sitting around had learned the song, they sang
with her.
And then Medicine Woman took some of the white feathers and
passed them softly over the child's mouth and nose. She passed the
feathers back and forth, back and forth. Sometimes she passed the
feathers down over the child's chest. Then again she passed them
back and forth across the child's face.
And the face of the child changed. Her body moved. Medicine
KISS OF THE BEES 183
Woman gave a silent command to the child's mother, who brought
water. The child drank, and everyone looked very pleased.
The next morning Old Limping Man went to the house of Mualig
Siakam. Medicine Woman was feeding the child, who was sitting
up. And that day, the child's people took her home.
Halfway to the highway, walking in scorching midday heat,
Manny Chavez took a detour. The wine was gone. He was verging
on heatstroke. In the end it was thirst and the hope of finding
water that drove him off-track.
Under normal circumstances, no right-thinking member of
the Desert People would have gone anywhere near the haunted,
357
moldering ruins of the deserted village known as Ko'oi Koshwa--
Rattlesnake Skull. An Apache war party, aided by a young To- hono O'othham woman,
a traitor, had massacred almost the entire village. The only survivors, a boy and
a girl, had sought
refuge in a cave on the steep flanks of loligam several miles away.
More recently, in the late sixties, a young Indian girl named
Gina Antone had been murdered there. Anthony Listo, now
chief of police for the Tohono O'othham Nation, had been a
lowly patrol officer during that investigation. From time to time,
he had been heard to talk about the girl who had been lured
from a summer dance to one of the taboo caves on loligam,
where she had been tortured and killed. Her body had been left,
floating facedown, in the charco--a muddy man-made watering
hole--near the deserted village itself.
A whole new series of legends and beliefs had grown up
around that murder. The killer, an Anglo named Carlisle, was said to have been Ohbsgam--Apachelike.
People claimed that the killer had been invaded by the spirits of the dead Apaches
who had attacked Rattlesnake Skull Village long ago.
All the caves on loligam were considered sacred and offlimits.
They had been officially declared so in the lease negotiations
when the tribe allowed the building of Kitt Peak National
358
Observatory. In the aftermath of Gina Antone's death, however,
the caves close to Ko'oi Koshwa became taboo as well. People
said Ohbsgam Ho'ok--Apachelike Monster--lived there, waiting
for a chance to steal away another young Tohono O'othham girl.
Parents sometimes used stories about the bogeyman S-mo'o
184 J.A. JANCE
O'othham--Hairy Man--to scare little boys back in line. On girls
they used Ohbsgam Ho'ok.
Manny Chavez, thirsty but no longer drunk, considered all
these things as he headed for the charco near what had once
been Rattlesnake Skull Village. It was late in the season. Most
of the other charcos on the reservation were already dry and
would remain so until after the first summer rains came in late
June or July. But no one ran any cattle near Ko'oi Koshwa. Without
livestock to reduce the volume of water, Manny reasoned
that he might still find water there--at least enough to get him
the rest of the way to the highway.
Earlier, as Manny walked, he had heard and seen a fourwheel-drive
vehicle making its way both up and down part of
the mountain. Suspecting the people inside of being Anglo
359 rockclimbers,
Manny had given the tangerine-colored older-model
Bronco a wide berth. He'd be better off on the highway, trying
to hitch a ride in the back of an Indian-owned livestock truck,
than messing around with a earful of Mil-gahn. ;
Now, though, as Manny approached the charco, he was surprised
to see that same vehicle parked nearby. A man--an Anglo
armed with a shovel--was digging industriously in the dirt.
Manny may have been nawmki--a drunkard--but he was also
Tohono O'othham, from the top of his sand-encrusted hair to the
toes of his worn-out boots. The thought of this Mil-gahn blithely
digging for artifacts on the reservation offended Manuel Chavez.
"Hey," he shouted. "What are you doing?"
The man with the shovel stopped digging and looked up.
"You can't dig here," Manny said. "This is a sacred place."
For a moment the two men stared at each other, then the
Anglo, who was much younger than Manny, climbed out of the
hole he was digging in the soft sand. He came at Manny with
the shovel raised over his shoulder, wielding it like a baseball bat.
There was no question of Manny standing his ground. He
360
looked around for a possible weapon. Off to his right was a
small circle of river rock surrounding a faded wooden cross, but
the rocks were too far away and too small to do him any good.
Turning away from the Mil-gahn's unreasoning fury, Manuel
Chavez tried to run. He tripped and fell facedown in the sand.
The first blow, the only one he felt, caught him squarely on
the back of the head.
KISS OF THE BEES 185
David Ladd lay in the darkened hotel room waiting to fall
asleep and grappling with the overwhelming fear that another
panic attack would come over him and catch him unawares. The
plague of attacks and dreams had left him feeling shaken and
vulnerable. He knew now that another attack was inevitable.
The only question was, when would it come? What if it happened
while he was with Candace? What would she think of
him then? He was young, strong, and supposedly healthy. This
kind of thing wasn't supposed to happen to people like him, but
it was happening.
At last, emotionally worn and physically exhausted, David
Ladd fell into a deep and dreamless sleep. Sometime later, he
361
was jarred awake by the sound of a key in the lock and then by
the opening door banging hard against the inside security chain.
"David," Candace called through the crack in the door. "Are
you in there?"
Groggily, he staggered over to the door and unlatched the
chain. "It's you," he mumbled.
Dropping several shopping bags to the floor, Candace stood
up on tiptoe and kissed him. "Who else did you think it
would be?"
"I was just taking a nap," he said. "I'm still half asleep. I'll
go take a shower and see if it wakes me up."
"Sure," Candace said. "Go ahead."
He had finished his shower, shut off the water, and was just
starting to towel himself dry when Candace knocked softly on
the door. "Can I come in?"
"Sure," he said, wrapping the towel around his waist.
Candace burst into the room wearing little more than a glowingly
radiant smile on her face.
"Oh, Davy," she said, throwing both arms around his neck
and crushing the soft flesh of her warm breasts against his damp
362
chest. "I love it. It's absolutely gorgeous. And it fits perfectly.
How did you know what size?"
For a moment or two, David Ladd didn't understand what
was going on or grasp what she was talking about. Then, catching
a glimpse of Astrid Ladd's ring on Candace Waverly's finger,
he realized she had found it just where he had left it--on the
nightstand table with his watch.
186 J.A. JANCE
Crying and kissing him at the same time, Candace seemed
totally oblivious to the droplets of water on his still-wet body.
"And the answer is yes," she whispered, with her lips grazing
his ear. "Yes, yes, yes! Of course, I'll marry you, even if it means
living in your one-horse hometown."
Marry! At the sound of the word, David Garrison Ladd's legs
almost buckled under him. For the length of several long kisses
he was too stunned to reply. And by the time Candace's impas,^
sioned kisses subsided, it was pretty much too late. By then she'
was leading him back across the artificially darkened room to
the bed.
Sinking down on the mattress, she pulled David down on
363
top of her naked body, drawing him into her while her eager
hips rose up to meet him. That wasn't the time to tell her that
this was all a terrible mistake--that he had never planned to
give her Astrid Ladd's ring in the first place. He did the only
thing that made sense under the circumstances--he kissed her
back.
Other than that, he kept his mouth shut. And after their
lovemaking, while he was drifting on a pink haze, she snuggled
close and kissed his chest. "What a wonderfully romantic surprise,"
she murmured. "But I have a surprise for you, too."
"What's that?"
Candace reached over on the nightstand and picked up a
piece of paper. A check. "What's that?" he asked.
"Look at it," she said. "It's made out to both of us."
When he looked at it more closely, David Ladd's eyes
bulged. It was a personal check in the amount of twenty-five
thousand dollars, made out to David Ladd and Candace Waverly
Ladd and drawn on a joint account belonging to Richard and
Elizabeth Waverly.
"What's this?" David asked.
364
"A bribe," Candace answered with a grin. "For eloping.
Daddy says it'll only work as long as Mother knows nothing
about our engagement and hasn't had time to plan anything until
it's too late. Once she gets wind of it and starts arranging things,
the deal is off. He's already married off two daughters, and he
doesn't want to do another one. And I don't blame him."
"Eloping," David Ladd echoed. "What are you talking
about? Us? When?"
KISS OF THE BEES 187
"Today, dummy," she said, snuggling under his chin and
nuzzling his neck. "Right now. I thought you'd catch on as soon
as you saw all the suitcases. I have it all figured out. We can
drive through Vegas on our way to Tucson and get married
there. It's not that far out of the way. I already have a dress
and everything."
"What about your job?" David Ladd mounted one small but
clearly futile objection.
"With Dad's firm? What about it? I got laid off," Candace
beamed. "Yesterday afternoon. So not only do I get the time
off, I can collect unemployment benefits, too. Isn't that a great
365
deal?"
"It's great, all right," David Ladd muttered while that postcoital
pink haze disintegrated into a million pieces around him.
He managed to infuse the words with a whole lot more enthusiasm
than he felt, although "great" wasn't exactly the word he
would have chosen.
"And I love the ring," Candace continued. "It's gorgeous."
"I'm glad you like it" was all David could manage. After all,
what else could he say?
After making a quick trip down the Sasabe Road to take a
report on a one vehicle/one steer accident in which only the
steer had perished, Deputy Brian Fellows stopped off at the
Three Points Trading Post to buy himself a much-needed Coke
to get him through the rest of his long afternoon shift.
As summer heated up, daytime temperatures on the arid
Sonoran Desert made working the night shift suddenly far preferable
to working days. One of the local radio stations held an
annual contest, offering a prize to the listener who successfully
guessed the correct day, time, and hour when the "ice broke on
the Santa Cruz." Loosely translated, that meant the day, hour,
366
and minute the thermometer finally broke one hundred for the
year. From that time on, from the moment daytime temperatures
crossed that critical century mark until well into September, Brian, along with any
number of other low-totem-pole deputies, found himself working straight days.
With school out for the summer, the trading post was full
of ten or so kids--two Anglo and the rest Indian--milling around
between the banks of shelves. Brian smiled down at them. The
188 J.A. JANCE
Anglos grinned back, while the Indians shied away. The deputy
liked little kids, and it hurt his feelings that the Tohono O'othham
children were frightened of him. Because he knew some of the
language, he tried speaking to them in Tohono O'othham on occasion.
That always seemed to Spock them that much more.
Was it the color of his skin? he wondered. Or was it the uniform?
Maybe it was a combination of both.
Back in his county-owned Blazer, he sat looking up and down
Highway 86, watching passing vehicles made shimmering and
ghostlike by the waves of heat rising off the blacktop. This quiet
Saturday afternoon there didn't seem to be much happening in
his patrol area, which covered Highway 86 west from Ryan Field
367
to the boundary of the Tohono O'othham Reservation, and along
Highway 286 from Three Points south to Sasabe on the U.S./
Mexican border.
It was boom time once again in the Valley of the Sun. Tucson
and surrounding areas in Pima County were experiencing a
renewed population growth, but this part of the county--the
part included in Brian's patrol area--wasn't yet overly affected.
Sometimes he would be called out to an incident on Sandario
Road that led north toward Marana. There he could drive for
miles without seeing another human or meeting another vehicle.
The same held true for Coleman Road at the base of the Baboquivaris.
And the back and forth chatter on the radio seldom
had much to do with the area assigned to Deputy Brian Fellows.
Those long straight stretches of highway leading to and from the
reservation yielded more drunk drivers than other parts of the
county. They also had more than a fair share of auto accidents.
Those mostly happened at night on weekends.
Brian had been a deputy four full years. Other officers who
had come through the academy after him were already starting
to move up while Brian was still stuck in what was--in terms
368
of departmental advancement--the equivalent of Outer Mongolia.
But Brian was resigned to the fact that it could have been
much worse. If Bill Forsythe had wanted to, he could have figured
out a way to get rid of Brian Fellows altogether. In fact,
considering Brian's close connection to Brandon Walker, it was
a little surprising that the ax hadn't fallen in the wake of Brandon's
departure.
Still, Brian didn't dwell on the unfairness of it all. He was
KISS OF THE BEES 189
too busy being grateful. After all, he was doing what he had
always wanted to do--being a cop and following in Brandon
Walker's footsteps. As for the rest? Nothing much mattered.
Brian was single and living at home. Taking care of his disabled
mother in his off-hours pretty much kept him out of the dating
game, so the low pay scale for young deputies didn't bother him
all that much, either.
There were times when Brian was struck by the irony of his
position. He was persona non grata with the current administration
of the Pima County Sheriff's Department because of his
relationship to the previous sheriff, who was, after all, no blood
369
relation but the father of Brian's half-brothers.
Tommy and Quentin had been four and five years older than
Brian, and they had been the banes of the younger child's existence.
But if it hadn't been for them, Brian never would have
met their father, a man who--more than any other--became
Brian's father as well.
None of the other boys--Davy Ladd included--had ever
seemed to pay that much attention to anything Brandon Walker
said or did. In fact, they all seemed to be at odds with him
much of the time. Not Brian. For him, the former Pima County
sheriff, even in defeat, had always been larger than life--the
closest thing to a superhero that ever crossed the path of that
little fatherless boy.
"How's it going, Mr. Walker?" Brian Fellows had asked several
months earlier, when he had stopped by the house in Gates
Pass on his way back from patrol.
Brandon, working outdoors in his shirtsleeves, had looked up
to see Brian Fellows, a young man he had known from early
childhood on, step out of a Pima County patrol car.
"Okay," Brandon said gruffly, reaching down to pull out another
370
log of mesquite. "How about you?"
"Pretty good," Brian replied, although the answer didn't
sound particularly convincing.
"How's your mother?"
Brian's mother, Janie Walker Fellows Hitchcock Noonan, had
been Brandon Walker's first wife. Years earlier, when Brian was
a sophomore at Tucson High, his mother had been in what
should have been a fatality car wreck. She had been paralyzed
190 , J.A. JANCE
from the waist down. Janie's boyfriend du jour--a lush who had
actually been at the wheel of the car and who had walked away
from the accident without a scratch--had skipped town
immediately.
In subsequent years, most of the responsibility for his mother's
care had fallen on Brian's narrow but capable young shoulders.
Some people rise above physical tragedy. Janie Noonan
wasn't one of those. She was a difficult patient. For months she had railed at Brian,
telling him that if he didn't have guts enough to use a gun to put her out of her
misery, the least he could do
was bring her one so she could do the job herself.
By now Janie was fairly well resigned to her fate. She appreciated
371
the fact that Brian had stayed on, patiently caring for
her when most young men, under similar circumstances, would
have moved out. That didn't mean she treated him any better,
though. Janie had grown into a helpless tyrant. In the absence
of her other two sons, Brian became her sole target, but he was
used to that. It seemed to him that his mother had simply taken
up the role formerly filled by his older brothers, Quentin and
Tommy.
"Nobody likes a Goody Two-shoes," Quentin had told him
on more than one occasion. "They think you're nothing but a
stupid little wimp."
The difference between Brian Fellows and his best friend,
Davy Ladd, was that Davy would usually rise to Quentin's challenge
and fight back, regardless of the bloody-nosed consequences.
Brian was a survivor who kept his mouth shut and let
the taunts wash over him.
By now, though, at age twenty-six, he was tired of being a
"good boy." He was beginning to see that there wasn't much
percentage in it, although he didn't really know how to be anything
else other than what he was.
372
"Mom's about the same," he said, answering Brandon Walker's
question in a matter-of-fact manner that didn't brook
sympathy.
Looking at this handsome young man in his deputy sheriffs
uniform, Brandon couldn't help remembering a much younger
version of the same young man, a little lost boy who had stood
forlornly on the front porch of his ex-wife's home each time
KISS OF THE BEES  191
Brandon had come by to pick up his own two sons, Quentin
and Tommy.
Brandon no longer remembered where they had been going
that day--maybe to a movie, maybe to the Pima County Fair,
or maybe even to a baseball game. What he hadn't forgotten
was the solemn, sad-eyed look on Brian's face that had changed
instantly to sheer joy the moment Brandon asked him if he
wanted to come along.
"You're not taking him, are you?" Quentin had demanded,
his voice quivering in outrage.
Brandon's older son had a surly streak. Of all the kids, he
had always been the sullen one--the spoiled brat with the chip
373
on his shoulder. Janie had seen to that.
"Why shouldn't I?" Brandon asked.
"Because he's a pest," Quentin spat back. "And a baby, too.
He'll probably wet his pants or have to go to the bathroom a
million times."
Brian had wavered on the porch for a moment, as if afraid
that Quentin's argument would carry the day. When Brandon
didn't change his mind, the boy had raced into the house to ask
Janie for permission to go along. Moments later, he had come
charging back outside.
"She said it's all right. I can go1" Brian had crowed triumphantly,
racing for the car.
"I get to ride shotgun1." Quentin had snarled, but Brian
hadn't cared about that. The backseat was fine with him. At that
point he would probably have been grateful to sit in the trunk.
"You'll take turns," Brandon had told Quent, trying to instill
in him a sense of sharing and fair play. And that was how it
worked from then on--the boys had taken turns. But Brandon
Walker's lessons in enforced sharing had been lost on Quentin.
Rather than teaching him how to be a better person, Brandon
374
Walker's kindness to Quentin's half-brother fostered an ugly case
of burning resentment that spanned the whole of Brian Fellows's
childhood.
"How about a cup of coffee or glass of iced tea?" Brandon
had asked finally, emerging from a tangled skein of memory.
Brian's face had brightened into almost the same look Brandon
remembered from that day on the porch.
"Sure, Mr. Walker," he responded. "Coffee would be great."
192 J.A. JANCE
In all those intervening years, while the other three boys had
gone through their various stages of smart-mouthed rebellion,
Brian had never called Brandon anything but a respectful "Mr.
Walker."
Shaking his head, Brandon led the way into the house. One
of his main regrets at losing the election had been missing the
chance to watch this promising young man mature into the outstanding
police officer he would someday be. That was something
else Quentin had cost him--the opportunity of seeing
'little' Brian Fellows grow into Brian Fellows, the man.
"People at the department are asking about you," the young
375
deputy said, as he settled onto a chair at the kitchen table.
"You don't say," Brandon replied gruffly. "Well, go ahead
and tell them I'm fine. On second thought, don't tell them anything
at all. If you're smart and want to get anywhere in Bill
Forsythe's department, you won't even mention my name, much
less let on that you know me."
After Brandon poured cups of coffee, the two men were
quiet for a few moments. Brandon didn't mean to pry, but in
the end he couldn't resist probing.
"How are things going out there?" he asked. "I mean, how
are things at the department really going?"
Brian shrugged. "All right, I guess. But there are lots of people
who miss you. Sheriff Forsythe's"--Brian paused, as if
searching for just the right word--"he's just different, I guess.
Different from you, that is," he finished somewhat lamely.
"You bet he is," Brandon replied, not even trying to keep
the hollow sound of bitterness out of his voice. "The voters in
this county wanted different. As far as I can see, they got it."
Once again the two men fell silent. For a moment Brandon
Walker felt vindicated.
376
A parade of boyfriends and briefly maintained husbands had
wandered through Janie's life and, as a consequence, through
the lives of her three sons as well. One of them--Brian no longer
remembered which one--had told him that children should be
seen but not heard. Brian had taken those words to heart and
had turned them into a personal creed. What had once been a
necessary tool for surviving Quentin's casual and constant brutality
had become a way of life. Brian Fellows answered questions.
He hardly ever volunteered information, although Brandon
KISS OF THE BEES 193
Walker could tell by looking at him that the young man was
clearly troubled about something.
"So what brings you here today?" the older man asked at
last.
Brian ducked his head. "Quentin," he answered.
"What about Quentin?"
"He's out," Brian answered. "On parole."
'Where's he living?"
"Somewhere in Tucson, I suppose. I don't know for sure
where. He hasn't come by here, has he?"
377
Brandon shook his head. "He wouldn't dare."
Brian sighed. "He has been by the house a couple of times,
wanting money and looking for a place to stay. I had to make
him leave, Mr. Walker, and I thought you should know what's
going on."
"What is going on?" Brandon asked.
Brian swallowed hard. "He came by to hit Mom up for
money, for a loan, he called it. She had already written him two
checks for a hundred bucks each, before I caught on to what
was happening. She can't afford to be giving him that kind of
money. She still has some, but with the nurse and all the medical
expenses, it's not going to last forever. I don't know what to do."
"Go to court and get a protection order," Brandon Walker
said at once. "Janie has given you power of attorney so you can
handle her affairs, hasn't she?"
Brian nodded. "Yes."
"As her conservator, you have a moral and legal obligation
to protect her assets."
With a pained expression on his face, Brian nodded again.
"But Quentin's my brother," he said.
378
"And he's my son," Brandon replied. "But that doesn't give
him a right to steal from his own mother."
"So you don't think I did the wrong thing, by not letting
him stay at the house?"
With his heart aching in sympathy, Brandon looked at the
troubled young man sitting across from him. "No," he had said
kindly. "I don't blame you at all, and neither will anyone else.
With people like Quentin loose in the world, you have a responsibility
to protect yourself. If you can, that is. And believe me,
194 J.A. MNCE
Brian, since I happen to be Quentin's father, I know that isn't
easy advice to follow."
Months after that last courtesy visit to Gates Pass, Brian was
sitting in his air-conditioned Blazer next to the trading post at
Three Points, sipping his Coke and wondering how soon his
friend Davy would be home when the call came in over the
radio. An INS officer was requesting assistance. The dispatcher
read off the officer's location.
"Highway 86 to Coleman Road. First left after you cross off
the reservation. It gets confusing after that. The INS officer says
379
just follow her tracks. You're looking for a charco."
"By the way," the dispatcher continued. "Are you fourwheeling
it today?"
"That's affirmative," Brian said, putting the Blazer in gear.
"Good," the dispatcher told him. "From the sounds of it, if
you weren't, I'd have to send in another unit."
With lights flashing and siren blaring, Brian Fellows sped
west on Highway 86. At first he didn't think anything about
where he was going. He was simply following directions. It
wasn't until he turned off the highway that he recognized the place as somewhere
he had been before. He had gone to that same charco years earlier, the summer Tommy
disappeared. The
four of them had gone there together--Quentin and Tommy,
Davy Ladd and Brian.
By then, though, he was too busy following the tracks to
think about it. Kicking up a huge cloud of dust, he wheeled
through the thick undergrowth of green mesquite and blooming
palo verde. He jolted his way through first one sandy wash--the
one where Quentin had gotten stuck--and then through another,
all the while following a set of tracks that could only have
been left by one of the green Internationals or GMC Suburbans
380
the Immigration and Naturalization Service sends out on patrol
around the desert Southwest, collecting illegal aliens and returning
them to the border.
Brian spotted the vehicle eventually, an International parked
next to the shrine he remembered, Gina Antone's shrine. The
small wooden cross, faded gray now rather than white, sat crookedly
in the midst of a scattered circle of river rocks.
Maybe while Davy's home, Brian thought, parking his Blazer,
KISS OF THE BEES 195
we can come out here with flowers and candles. We can paint the
cross and fix the shrine up the same way we did before.
It was nothing more than a passing thought, though, because
right then, Deputy Brian Fellows was working. When he stepped
out of the Blazer, there was no sign of life. "Anybody here?"
he called.
"Over here," a woman's answering voice returned from
somewhere in the thick undergrowth. "And if you've got any
drinking water there with you, bring it along."
Brian grabbed a gallon jug of bottled water out of the back
of the Blazer and then started in the direction of the woman's
381
voice. "Watch out for the footprints," she called to him. "You're
probably going to need them."
Glancing down, Brian saw what she meant. Something heavy
had been dragged by hand through the sandy dirt, leaving a deep
track. A single set of footprints, heading back toward the charco,
overlaid the track. As instructed, Brian Fellows detoured around
both as he made his way into a grove of mesquite. Ten yards into
the undergrowth he came to a small clearing where a woman in
a gray-green uniform was bending over the figure of a man. He
lay flat on his back, with his unprotected face fully exposed to
the glaring sun. A cloud of flies buzzed overhead.
"What happened?" Brian asked.
The woman looked up at him, her face grim. "Somebody
beat the crap out of this guy," she said.
Brian handed over his jug of water. By then he was close
enough to smell the unmistakable stench of evacuated bowels,
of urine that reeked of secondhand wine.
"He's still alive then?" Brian asked.
"So far, but only just barely. I've called for a med-evac helicopter,
but I don't think he's going to make it. He can't move.
382
Either his back's broken or he's suffering from a concussion, I
can't tell which."
The man lying on the ground, dark-haired and heavyset,
appeared to be around sixty years old. The large brass belt
buckle imprinted with the traditional Tohono O'othham maze
identified him as an Indian rather than Hispanic. One whole side
of his face, clotted with blood, seemed to have been bashed in.
196 J.A. JANCE
His eyes were open, but the irises had rolled back out of sight.
He was breathing, shallowly, but that was about all.
"Thanks for the water," the woman said, opening the jug
and pouring some of it onto a handkerchief. First she wrung out
some of the water over the man's parched lips and swollen
tongue, then she laid the still-soaking cloth on the injured man's
forehead. That done, she sprinkled the rest of his body as well,
dousing his bloodied clothing.
"I'm trying to lower his body temperature," she explained.
"I don't know if it's helping or not, but we've got to try."
It was all Brian could do to kneel beside the injured man
and look at him. His mother's condition had taught him the real
383
meaning behind the awful words "broken back." He wasn't at
all sure that keeping the man alive would be doing him any
favor. What Brian Fellows did feel, however, was both pity and
an incredible sense of gratitude. If the man's back was actually
broken or if he had suffered permanent injury as a result of
heatstroke, someone else--someone who wasn't Brian--would
have to care for him for the rest of his life, feeding him, bathing
him, and attending to his most basic needs.
"What can I do to help?" he asked.
"Keep the damn flies and ants away," the woman told him.
"They're eating him alive."
Brian tried to comply. He waved his Stetson in the air,
whacking at the roiling flies, and he attempted to pluck off the
marauding ants that peppered the man's broken body. It was a
losing battle. As soon as he got rid of one ant, two more appeared
in its place.
"Because there's water in the charco, a lot of undocumented
aliens come this way, especially at this time of year," the woman
was saying. The name tag on the breast pocket of her uniform
identified her as Agent Kelly.
384
"I usually try to stop by here at least once a day," she continued.
"I saw the tracks in the sand and decided to investigate.
When I first saw him, I was sure he was dead, but then I found
a slight pulse. When I came back from calling for help, his eyes
were open."
Suddenly the man groaned. His eyes blinked. He moved his
head from side to side and tried to speak.
"Easy," Agent Kelly said. "Take it easy. Help is on the way."
KISS OF THE BEES 197
Brian leaned closer to the injured man. "Can you tell us
what happened?" he asked. "Do you know who did this?"
The man trained his bloodshot eyes on Brian's face. ". . .
Mil-gahn," he whispered hoarsely.
The sound of the softly spoken word caused the years to peel
away. Brian was once again reliving those carefree days when he
and Davy had been little, when they had spent every spare moment
out in the little shed behind Davy's house, with Brian
learning the language of Davy's old Indian baby-sitter, Rita Antone.
When they were together, Davy and Rita had spoken to
one another almost exclusively in Tohono O'othham--they had
385
called it Papago back then--rather than English. Over time Brian
Fellows had picked up some of the language himself. He knew
that the word Mil-gahn meant Anglo.
"A white man did this?" Brian asked, hunkering even closer
to the injured man.
"Yes," the man whispered weakly in Tohono O'othham. "A
white man."
"He hit you on purpose?" Brian asked.
The man nodded.
"Do you know who it was?" Brain asked. "Do you know
the man's name?"
This time the injured man shook his head, then he murmured
something else. Brian's grasp of the language was such
that he could pick out only one or two words--hiabog--digging,
and shohbith--forbidden.
"What's he saying?" Agent Kelly asked.
"I didn't catch all of it. Something about forbidden digging.
I'll bet this guy stumbled on a gang of artifact thieves, or maybe
just one. The Indians around here consider this whole area sacred,
from here to the mountains."
386
"That's news to me," Agent Kelly said.
Overhead they heard the pulsing clatter of an arriving helicopter.
"They've probably located the vehicles, but they'll have
trouble finding us. I'll stay here with him," she directed. "You
go guide them in."
The helicopter landed in the clearing near where the cars
were parked. After directing the emergency medical technicians
on where to go, Brian went back to his Blazer and called in. "I
need a detective out here," he said.
198 J.A. JANCE
"How come?" the dispatcher wanted to know. "What's '
going on?" ^
"We've got a severely injured man. He may not make it."
"You're talking about the drunk Indian the Border Patrol ;!
found? We've already dispatched the helicopter--" '
"The helicopter's here," Brian interrupted. "I'm asking for a j
detective. The guy says a white man beat him up." '
"But he's still alive right now, right?"
"Barely." j
"Go ahead and write it up yourself, Deputy Fellows. The ;
387
detectives are pretty much tied up at the moment. If one of 'em ",
gets freed up later, I'll send him along. In the meantime, this i
case is your baby." The dispatcher's implication was clear: a ;
deputy capable of investigating dead cattle ought to be able to j
handle a beat-up Indian now and then.
Brian sighed and headed back toward the charco. Brandon
Walker was right. With Bill Forsythe's administration, the people ^
of Pima County had gotten something different, all right. ',
In spades, j
'i
From somewhere very far away, Lani heard what sounded
like a siren. She opened her eyes. At least, she thought she
opened her eyes, but she could see nothing. She tried to move
her hands and feet. She could move them a little, but not much,
and when she tried to raise her head, her face came into contact
with something soft.
Where am I? she wondered. Why am I so hot?
Her body ached with the pain of spending hours locked in
the same position. She seemed to be lying naked on something
soft. And she could feel something silky touching her sides and
388
the bare skin of her immovable legs and arms. A cool breeze
wafted over her hot skin from somewhere, and there was a pillow
propped under her head.
A pillow. "Maybe I'm dead," she said aloud, but the sound
was so dead that it was almost as though she hadn't said a word.
"Am I dead?" she asked.
The answer came from inside her rather than from anywhere
outside.
If there's cloth all around me, above and below and a pillow,
too, she thought, I must be in a casket, just like Nana Dahd.
KISS OF THE BEES w
* * *
For weeks everyone, with the possible exception of Lani, had
known that Rita Antone was living on borrowed time. The
whole household knew it wouldn't be long now. For days now,
Wanda and Fat Crack Ortiz had stayed at the house in Gates
Pass, keeping watch at Rita's bedside night and day. When they
slept, they did so taking turns in the spare bedroom.
Over the years there had been plenty of subtle criticism on
the reservation about Rita Antone. The Indians had been upset
389
with her for abandoning her people and her own family to go
live in Tucson with a family of Whites. There had also been
some pointed and mean-spirited criticism aimed at Rita's family
for letting her go. The gossips maintained that, although Diana
Ladd Walker may have been glad enough to have Rita's help
while she was strong and healthy and could manage housekeeping
and child-care chores, they expected that the Mil-gahn
woman would be quick to send Rita back to the reservation once
she was no longer useful, when, in the vernacular of the Tohono
O'othham, she was only good for making baskets and nothing
else.
Knowing that Rita must have been involved, ill will toward
her had flourished anew among the Tohono O'othham in the
wake of Brandon and Diana Walker's unconventional adoption
of Clemencia Escalante. Not that any of the Indian people on the
reservation had been interested in adopting the child themselves.
Everyone knew that the strange little girl had been singled out
by I'itoi and his messengers, the Little People. Clemencia had
been kissed by the ants in the same way the legendary Kulani
O'oks had been kissed by the bees. Although there was some
390
interest at the prospect of having a new and potentially powerful
Medicine Woman in the tribe, no one--including Clemencia's
blood relatives--wanted the job of being parents to such a child.
By now, though, with Rita Antone bedridden and being lovingly
cared for by both her Indian and Anglo families, the reservation
naysayers and gossips had been silenced for good and all.
On that last day, a sleep-deprived Fat Crack came into the
kitchen where Diana and Brandon were eating breakfast. Gabe
helped himself to a cup of coffee and then tried to mash down
his unruly hair. It was still standing straight up, just the way he
had slept on it, slumped down in the chair next to Rita's bed.
ZOO J.A. JANCE
"She's asking for Davy," Fat Crack said. "Do you know
where he is?"
Diana glanced at her watch. "Probably in class right now,
but I don't know which one or where."
"Let me make a call to the registrar's office over at the university,"
Brandon had told them. "Once they tell us where he
is, I'll go there, pick him up, and bring him back home."
Fat Crack nodded. "Good," he said. "I don't think there's
391
much time." H'l
Forty-five minutes later, Brandon Walker was waiting in the ^
hall outside Davy's Anthropology 101 class. As soon as Davy
saw Brandon, he knew what was going on.
"How bad is it?" he asked.
"Pretty bad," Brandon returned. "Fat Crack says we should
come as soon as we can."
They had hurried out to the car which, due to law-enforcement
privilege, had been parked on the usually vehicle-free pedestrian
mall.
"I hate this," Davy said, settling into the seat, slamming his
door, and then staring out the window.
"What do you hate?"
*''' "Having old people for friends and having them die on me.
First Father John, then Looks At Nothing, and now Rita."
At age ninety-five, Looks At Nothing had avoided the threat
of being placed in a hospital by simply walking off into the
desert one hot summer's day. They had found his desiccated
body weeks later, baking in the hot sand of a desert wash not a
thousand yards from his home.
392
"I'm sorry," Brandon said, and meant it.
At the house, Davy had gone straight into Rita's room. He
had stayed there for only ten minutes or so. He had come out
carrying Rita's prized but aged medicine basket. His face was
pale but he was dry-eyed. "I'm ready to go back now," he said.
He and Brandon had set out in the car. "She gave me her
basket," Davy said a few minutes later.
"I know," Brandon said. "I saw you carrying it."
"But it's not mine to keep," Davy added.
Brandon Walker glanced at his stepson. His jaw was set, but
now there were tears glimmering on his face. "I get to have
KISS OF THE BEES 201
Father John's rosary and Rita's son's Purple Heart. Everything
else goes to Lani. It isn't fairl"
Brandon was tempted to point out that very little in life is
fair, but he didn't. "Why, then, did she give it to you today?"
he asked.
"Because Lani's only seven, or at least she will be tomorrow.
She can't have the rest of it until she's older."
"When are you supposed to give it to her?"
393
Davy brushed the tears from his face. "That's what I asked
Rita. She said that I'd know when it was time."
Brandon pulled up in front of the dorm, but Davy made no
effort to get out. Instead, he opened the basket, picked through
it, and removed two separate items, both of which he shoved
in his pocket. Then he put the frayed cover back on the basket.
"Dad," he said. "Would you do me a favor?"
"What's that?" Brandon asked.
"I can't take this into the dorm. No one would understand.
And somebody might try to steal it or something. You and Mom
have a safety deposit box down at the bank, don't you?"
"Yes."
"Would you mind putting this in there and keeping it? I
mean, if it isn't really mine, I don't want to lose it. I need to
keep it safe--for Lani."
"Sure, Davy," Brandon said. "I'll be glad to. If you want me
to, I'll drop it off this morning on my way to the department."
"Thanks," Davy said, handing the basket over. "And tell Fat
Crack that I'll come back out to the house as soon as I'm done
with my last class. I should be done by three at the latest."
394
But Rita Antone was gone long before then. She died within
half an hour of the time her little Olhoni left, taking Understanding
Woman's medicine basket with him.
Nine years later, the bank had gone through several different
mergers and had ended up as part of Wells Fargo. The bank had
changed, but not the medicine basket, at least not noticeably.
Maybe it was somewhat more frayed than it had been a decade
earlier, but the power Oks Amichuda had woven into it years
before still remained and still waited to be let out.
The day after Nana Dahd died was the worst birthday Lani
ever remembered. It seemed to her that a terrible empty place
202 J.A. JANCE
had opened up in her life. The cake had been ordered well in
advance, and everyone had tried to go through the motions of
a party, just as Rita would have wanted them to. When it came
time to blow out the candles, however, Lani had fled the room
in tears, leaving the lighted candles still burning.
Brandon was the one who had come to find her, sitting in the
playhouse he had built for her in the far corner of the backyard.
"Lani," he called. "Come here. What's the matter?"
395
She crept outside and fell, weeping, against him.
"Nana Dahd's dead, and Davy's mad at me," she sobbed. "I
wish I were dead, too."
"No, you don't," he said soothingly. "Rita wouldn't want
you to be unhappy. We were lucky to have had her for as long
as we did, but now it's time to let her go. She was suffering,
Lani. She was in terrible pain. It would be selfish for us to want
her to stay any longer."
"I know," Lani said, "but ..."
"Wait a minute. What's that in your hand?"
"Her owij," Lani answered. "Her awl. She gave it to me
yesterday. She said I must always keep making baskets."
"Good."
"But why was Davy so mean to me?" Lani asked. "I called
him at the dorm and asked him if he was going to come have
cake with us. He said he was too busy, but I think he just didn't
want to. He sounded mad, but why would he be? What have
I done?"
"Nothing, Lani," Brandon said. "He's upset about Rita, the
same as you are. He'll get over it. We just have to be patient
396
with each other. Come on, let's go back inside and have some
of that cake."
Obligingly Lani had followed him into the house. The candles
were already out. She managed to choke down a few bites
of cake, but that was all.
Three days later, at the funeral at San Xavier Mission, Lani
was shocked to see Rita lying in the casket with her head
propped up on a pillow.
"But Nana Dahd doesn't like pillows," Lani had insisted,
tugging at her father's hand. "She never uses a pillow."
"Shhhh," Brandon Walker had said. "Not now."
On the face of it, that was all there was to it. There was
KISS OF THE BEES w
never any further discussion. Brandon's "not now" became "not
ever," except for one small thing.
From that day on, Dolores Lanita Walker never again used
a pillow.
Not until now.
n the Fourth Day I'itoi made the Sun--Tash. And Elder Brother
went with Tash to show him the way, just as Sun travels today.
397
For a long time Tash walked close to the earth, and it was very
hot. Juhk O'othham--Rain Man--refused to follow his brother,
Chewagi O'othham--Cloud Man--over the land, and Hewel
O'othham--Wind Man--was angry and only made things hotter
and dryer.
All the desert world needed water. The Desert People were so
thirsty and cross that they quarreled. When u'uwhig--the Birds--
came too near each other, they pulled feathers. Tohbi--Cottontail
Rabbit--and Ko'owi--Rattlesnake, and Jewho--Gopher--could
no longer live together. So Jewho became very busy digging new
holes.
When the animals had quarreled until only the strongest were
left, a strange people came out of the old deserted gopher holes.
These were the PaDaj O'othham--Bad People--who were
moved by the Spirit of Evil. They came from the big water in the
far southwest, and they spread all over the land, killing the people
as they came until every man felt that he lived in a black hole.
The Desert People were so sad that at last they cried out to the
Great Spirit for help. And when I'itoi saw that the PaDaj O'othham were in the land,
he took some good spirits of the other world and made warriors out of them.
398
These good spirit warriors chased the Bad People but could neiKISS OF THE BEES Z05
ther capture nor kill them. And because his good soldiers from the
spirit world could not destroy the Bad People, who were moved by
the Spirit of Evil, I'itoi was ashamed.
"That must have been very interesting," Monty Lazarus
was saying.
Diana snapped to attention and was embarrassed to realize
that she had once again allowed her mind to wander. Talking
and thinking about Andrew Carlisle still had the power to do
that. She had thought that writing the book about him would
have cleared the man out of her system once and for all. Her
continuing discomfort during this interview seemed to suggest
that wasn't the case.
She wondered if she'd said anything stupid. Whatever she
had said, no doubt Mr. Lazarus would quote her verbatim.
"I'm sorry," she said. "I guess I'm getting tired. What was
interesting?"
"Interviewing Andrew Carlisle's mother."
Diana didn't remember when the interview had veered into
discussing Myrna Louise, but it must have. "Right," she said.
399
"It was."
"She's still alive then?" Monty asked.
"Not now. She died within weeks of the time I saw her. It's
a good thing I went to see her when I did. Other than talking
to Andrew Carlisle himself, my interview with Myrna Louise
was one of the most important ones I did for the book. I was
nervous about seeing her after what I'd done to her son--leaving
him blind and crippled. I had no idea how she'd respond to me.
Just because a court had ruled I had acted in self-defense didn't
mean that would carry any weight with the man's mother.
"Didn't you say in the book someplace that he tried to kill
her once?"
Diana nodded. "He did, but she got away. What I found
strange was that she didn't seem to hold it against him. She told
me that there wasn't any point in carrying grudges and that he
was her only reason for still hanging on. She said that if she was
gone, he wouldn't have anyone at all."
"So when you went to interview her, how did it go?" Monty
Lazarus asked.
206 J.A. JANCE
400
"It was fine," Diana said. "Myrna Louise Carlisle Spaulding
Rivers couldn't have been more gracious."
The first time Diana had met Myrna Louise, it was midmorning
in the somewhat grubby lunchroom of the Vista Retirement
Center in Chandler, Arizona. Andrew Carlisle's mother,
with a walker strategically stationed nearby, was seated on a
stained bench shoved carelessly up to a chipped table in the far
corner of the room. She looked up at her visitor from a game'
of solitaire played with a deck of sticky, dog-eared cards.
"You must be Diana Walker," Myrna Louise said as Diana
walked up to the table. "I've seen your picture before. On
your books."
"Thank you for agreeing to see me," Diana said.
Myrna Louise smiled. "I didn't have much choice, now, did
I? I'm not going anyplace soon. I figured I could just as well."
Her hair, an improbable color of red, was thin and wispy.
Her face may have been made up with a once-practiced hand,
but now there were a few slips. A dribble of mascara darkened
one cheek, and some of the too-red lipstick had smeared and
edged its way up and down into the wrinkled creases above and
401
below her lips. The teeth were false and clicked ominously when
she spoke, as though threatening to pop out at any moment.
"Anyway," she added. "I wanted to meet you. I wanted
to apologize."
"Apologize? For what?"
"For my son, of course. For Andrew. He was a good boy
when he was little. Good and so cute, too. I used to have the
curls from his first haircut, but I finally threw them away when
I moved here. Carlton made me get rid of them."
"Carlton?"
"Carlton Rivers, my late husband. My latest late husband.
Anyway, when I told him about what Andrew had done--or
rather, what he had tried to do--he said I should just forget
about him. He said I should forget I'd ever even had a son. He
said I should leave him in prison and let him rot. Andrew tried
to kill me, you see. The same day he tried to kill you, as a
matter of fact. I got away, though. When he got out of the car
at that storage place, I just drove myself away. You should have
seen his face. He couldn't believe it--that I was driving. I almost
KISS OF THE BEES 207
402
couldn't believe it myself. I'd never done it before--driven a car,
that is. Not before or since."
Diana took a deep breath. "You're not responsible for your
son's actions, Mrs. Rivers. There's no need for you to apologize
to me."
"A reverend comes by and conducts church services here
every Sunday," Myrna Louise continued as though she hadn't
heard Diana's response. "I tried to talk to him about Andrew
once or twice after I found out about the AIDS business. I suppose
you know about that?"
Diana nodded.
"I asked him if he thought that was God's way of punishing
Andrew. You know, an eye-for-an-eye sort of thing. Just like he
lost his eyesight over what he did to you."
"God didn't throw the bacon grease," Diana said. "I did."
"But God's responsible for the result, isn't he?" Myrna Louise
insisted. "If God had wanted it to work that way, he could
have just burned him, but he wouldn't have been blind. Don't
you see?"
"Not exactly," Diana said.
403
"Well, anyway, now I hear you're writing a book about
him."
"Yes, although it's not just about him. It's about all the people
whose lives he touched. Whose lives he changed."
"Or ended," Myrna Louise added sadly. "It serves him right
that he doesn't get to write his own book. He asked you to do
that, to write it?"
"Yes."
"That's hard for me to believe, but I don't suppose anything
about Andrew should surprise me anymore. I would think he
would have wanted to write it himself, even if he couldn't get
it published. He's still angry with me about the manuscript,
you know."
"What manuscript?"
"Of his book. The book he wrote when he was in prison the
first time."
"And what happened to it?" Diana asked.
"I burned it," Myrna Louise said thoughtfully. "One page at
a time."
"There aren't any copies left?"
404
208 J.A. JANCE
"Not that I know of."
"And what did your son call this book?"
Myrna Louise shook her head. "I don't remember the name
of it now. After all these years, I guess I've managed to forget
what it was exactly, although I remember the title had something
to do with Indians. I didn't read the whole thing, just parts
of it. It was awful. I couldn't believe anyone could write such
terrible stuff. The things his main character did to other characters
were just awful. It made me feel filthy just having in my
hands. But of course, I know now that he must not have made
some of that up."
"What do you mean, he didn't make it up?" Diana asked.
"That he had actually done some of those things himself.
And that there were others."
"Other what?" Diana asked.
"Other victims," Myrna Louise answered. "Ones the police
knew nothing about."
For several moments after that, Diana didn't trust herself to
speak. She was thinking about the ashes of the cassette tape she
405
had swept out of the fireplace and thrown into the garbage can
before Brandon and the kids came home from Payson. If there
were other victims, did that also mean there were other tapes?
"You told me a little while ago that he tried to kill you the
same day he attacked me."
"He didn't exactly try," Myrna Louise corrected. "He was
going to. He planned to, but I drove away before he had a
chance."
"Did he have a tape recorder or tapes with him that day?"
Myrna Louise pursed her lips. "It's really hard for me to talk
about this," she said. .^
"About what?" ^
"About the tape recorder."
Diana felt a chill run up and down her spine. "So there was
a tape recorder?"
"Yes," Myrna Louise answered. "Yes, there was."
"What happened to it?"
"That's the part I don't want to talk about. When the detectives
found it under the car seat in Jake's Valiant--my second
husband's Valiant--I told them it was mine and they let me
406
KISS OF THE BEES 209
keep it. If you write into your book that it was really Andrew's,
I might still get in trouble over it. For concealing evidence."
"What did you do with the tape recorder, Mrs. Rivers?"
Diana asked. "It could be very important."
"I pawned it," Myrna Louise answered. "Andrew asked me
about it later, about what had happened to it. I told him the
detectives took it. So, please, it's better if you don't say anything
about it at all. It could raise all kinds of ruckus."
"When you took the recorder, were there any tapes with it?"
"Only some blanks. A whole package of blanks."
"But none that had been used?"
For a long time after that, Myrna Louise Rivers didn't answer.
She had gathered up the deck of cards from the table and
sat there absently shuffling them. Finally she reached for her
walker and stood up.
"Excuse me, Mrs. Rivers," Diana said. "I haven't had a
chance to ask you ..."
"We have to go back to my room now," Myrna Louise said.
"They'll be setting up for lunch in a few minutes anyhow, so
407
we'll need to be out of the way. But I want to give you
something."
Vista Retirement Center was laid out in a quadrangle. The
front wing of the building was the common area with the dining
hall, a recreation area, library, and lobby. One of the side wings
was the convalescent wing. The two other wings were devoted
to patients who were still well enough to come and go on their
own. The wings were connected by shaded breezeways, but in
the 110-degree heat, the shade didn't make that much
difference.
By the time they reached Myrna Louise's room in the far
back wing, Diana was worried the woman was going to faint
with exertion. She sank down on the side of the bed, breathing
hard.
"I'm not much good in all this heat," she gasped at last when
she could speak. "Sit down. Let me catch my breath."
A wall-unit air conditioner grumbled under the screened
window, but the air flow didn't make a dent in the hot dusty
air of that small, spartan room. In addition to a bed, the room
contained a single easy chair, a dresser with a small television
408
set on it, and a kitchen table with two chairs. A door led to a
210 J.A. JANCE
tiny bathroom. The place was grim enough that it reminded
Diana more of a monk's cell or prison accommodations than it
did a retirement home. Diana sank into the chair and waited
until a winded Myrna Louise Rivers was finally able to speak.
"There are some shoe boxes on the top shelf of the closet,"
the woman managed at last. "If you wouldn't mind bringing me
the bottom one, I'd appreciate it."
Diana did as she was told. In the closet she found three shoe
boxes stacked one on top of the other. From the weight of the
first two, it seemed likely that they contained shoes. The third
one seemed to hold something as well, but it felt far too light
to be a pair of shoes. When Diana shook the box slightly, it
gave a muffled rattle, as though whatever was inside had been
packed in tissue paper.
Taking the box over to the bed, she handed it to Myrna
Louise. The woman's gnarled, liver-spotted hand shook as she
reached out to take it. "That's the one," she said.
Holding it on her lap for a few moments, she gazed off into
409
space as though her thoughts were far away from this grim place
where she was living out her final years. She sat with one hand
resting on the lid as if she were unwilling to open it.
"I send him candy, you know," she murmured thoughtfully.
"Every year on his birthday, I see to it that he has a box of
chocolates from me. I know he gets them although he never
sends thank-you notes. Andrew never was big on thank-you
notes, you see. The problem is, it's hard for me to connect the
person I'm sending the candy to--the person who is my son--
to this."
She gave the shoe box a desultory pat. "It doesn't seem possible
that the little boy I used to make birthday cakes for is the
same person. Does that make sense?"
Diana nodded and said nothing.
"He came back home the day before all that happened,"
Myrna Louise continued thoughtfully. "He had been gone overnight
in Jake's car. I didn't ask him where he had been--I never
asked him that, because he would have told me it was none of
my business. But when he came home, he was wearing this."
Carefully she removed the lid. Inside the shoe box Diana
410
saw a splash of vivid-pink material. Slowly Myrna Louise lifted
the fabric from the box and unrolled it, revealing a bright pink
KISS OF THE BEES 211
silk pantsuit. Something hard and small was at the very center
of the roll of material--something Myrna Louise deftly covered
with one hand before Diana could glimpse what it was.
"That's a woman's pantsuit, isn't it?" Diana asked. "Why
was your son wearing that?"
"It's beautiful, isn't it," Myrna Louise said, passing the top
to Diana so she, too, could finger the delicate material.
"And expensive," Diana added. "But you still haven't told
me why was he wearing it."
"At the time he said it was like kids playing dress-up, but I
realized later that it was a disguise he wore when he left that
hotel in Tucson after he killed that man, that guy who worked
in the movies,"
Johnny Rivkin's name leaped to the forefront out of the longburied
past. He had been the second victim in Andrew Carlisle's
three-day reign of terror after he was released from prison in
June of 1975. Rivkin, a noted Hollywood costume designer, had
411
met Andrew Carlisle at a well-known gay watering hole, a
pickup joint, in downtown Tucson. After meeting in the bar at
the Reardon Hotel, Rivkin had invited Carlisle to join him for
a drink in his hotel suite at the Santa Rita a few blocks away.
That casual invitation had ended several hours later with Johnny
Rivkin's throat slit.
"When Andrew brought this into my house," Myrna Louise
was saying, "I was upset. I hated seeing him dress like that because
he wasn't queer--at least I didn't used to think so. But it
was made of real silk. I had real silk myself once, back when I
was married to Howie--Andrew's father. But not since. And I
guess I must have been a little envious, too. So when that police
officer came to see me that night in Tempe ..."
"Detective Farrell?" Diana asked, remembering G. T.
"Geet" Farrell, the Final County detective who had joined forces
with Brandon Walker and Fat Crack in trying to track down
Gina Antone's newly released killer.
Myrna nodded. "That's right. That's the one. When he came
by asking me questions, I knew they were going to take Andrew
away and lock him up again. So when I went down the hall to
412
use the bathroom, I took this out of Andrew's closet and put it
in mine. I didn't think he'd mind.
"Everything happened that night. For months afterward, I
Z1Z J.A. JANCE
just left it there in my closet without daring to touch it. Then
one day I was invited to go to a senior singles dance and I decided
to try it on. I thought if I had the sleeves and pants shortened,
maybe it would fit. That's when I found this," she said.
"It was there in one of the jacket pockets the whole time."
Myrna Louise moved her hand. There, in her lap, lay a single
cassette tape.
Without having to listen to it or even touch it, Diana Ladd
Walker knew exactly what it was. In that moment, though, she
found herself able to be grateful for one small blessing. In 1968,
when Gina died, and again in 1975, VCRs and video cameras
had been invented, but they weren't available to everyone.
And most especially Diana was grateful that they weren't
available to Andrew Philip Carlisle.
Mitch Johnson tried to listen carefully while Diana told him
about the interview with Myrna Louise. What interested him
413
most of all was what she left out. Again, there was no mention
of Andy's tape. So he had been right about that. She had kept
that part of their exchange a secret--not only in writing the
book but probably also in what she told those closest to her.
That was all right, she wouldn't be able to keep that secret
forever. Not after tonight. ;!
The other item of interest was what she said about Myrna
Louise's death. She had said a stroke. When word of Myrna
Louise's death had come to the prison, Andy had laughed at the
incompetent ninnies who ruled it as death by natural causes.
"Why is that so funny?" Mitch had asked.
"Because they're wrong. Because I made arrangements to
have someone slip her a little something."
As well as Mitch knew Andy by then, the whole idea was a
little startling. "Your own mother?" Mitch asked.
"Why not?" Andy returned. "Once she handed Diana's little
care package over to my hired-hand delivery boy, there was no
sense in her hanging around. After all, that damned rest home
was costing a fortune. And don't pretend to be so shocked,
Mitch. After all, it's in your own best interests." |
414
"Minel"
"You bet. Myrna Louise's rent at that retirement home was
coming directly out of my pocket--and yours, too." ;
KISS OF THE BEES 2B
"I suppose you're right," Mitch had said. "But you arranged
the whole thing from here?"
"Sure," Andy said. "If you've got enough money, hiring
decent help is no problem."
Mitch continued going through the motions of seeming to
listen intently and of taking notes, but he was losing interest.
There comes a time in every bullfight when it's time to end the
capework and uncover the sword. His purpose was to leave
Diana Ladd Walker with something to think about later on.
Something that would, in the aftermath of what was about to
happen between Lani and Quentin, leave her questioning all her
smug assumptions about the kind of person she was and how
she had raised her children.
He waited until she paused. "Listening to you now and remembering
the way you describe Andrew Carlisle's mother in
the book, you make her sound perfectly ordinary."
415
"She was perfectly ordinary," Diana said. "That's what I
wanted to show about her. Myrna Louise Rivers was far less
educated than her son and hadn't had the benefit of all the
advantages that accrued to him from his father's side of the
family. People like to believe that monsters beget monsters, but
she wasn't a monster, not by any means. I think it's far too easy
for society to believe that killers inherit their evil tendencies
from their parents and then pass them along to their own children.
As I said in the book, I don't believe that's true."
"Is that the case in your own situation as well?"
Diana frowned. "What do you mean?"
"In the case of your stepson, Quentin. You don't feel that
his upbringing had anything to do with what happened to him
or to the other son, the one who ran away?"
Mitch was delighted to see the angry flush that flooded Diana
Walker's face. "No," she said firmly. "Quentin Walker and
Tommy Walker were both responsible for their own actions."
"But isn't it possible that your relationship with their father
closed those two boys out somehow and that's why they ended
up going so haywire?"
416
Gleefully, Mitch saw the muscles on Diana's jawline contract.
"No," she said. "I don't think that at all. By the time I
met them, both those boys were headed in the wrong direction.
214 J.A. JANCE
There was nothing their father and I could do to change that
course."
Maybe it didn't seem like much of a seed, but once Brandon
and Diana Walker were trying to come to grips with the fact
that their son Quentin had murdered his sister Lani, it would
give them something more to think about, f |
Monty Lazarus made a show of glancing at his watch. "My "^^3
God!" he exclaimed. "Look at the time. I promised Megan that
I'd have you home in plenty of time for your dinner. Based on
that, I booked another appointment. I'm supposed to meet some
friends, and I'm about to be late. Would you mind if we finished
this up and shot the pictures sometime tomorrow?"
If Diana Ladd Walker had posed for a photo right then,
the camera probably would have captured exactly what she was
thinking--that it would have given her the greatest of pleasure
to shove the camera right back down Monty's arrogant goddamned
417
throat.
. "That would be fine," she said, trying not to let her relief
show at finally escaping this interminable interview. Maybe by
tomorrow she could find a way to be reasonably civil to this
jackass.
"What time?"
"Say two o'clock."
"All right. And where? Out at the house?" " |"No.
Not your place. I have some locations in mind. I'll call a
you in the morning and let you know where to meet me."
"Fine." Diana got up and started away, but before she went 
too far, she remembered her manners. "Thanks for the |j
refreshments." H g
"Think nothing of it," Monty Lazarus said with an ingratiat- if |
ing smile. "It was my pleasure." 'li I
The EMTs immediately went to work attempting to stabilize
their patient. Agent Kelly and Deputy Fellows suddenly found
themselves with nothing to do. Sent packing from the scene of
all the action, the two officers retreated to the spot where their
vehicles were parked.
418
Agent Kelly was a short, sturdy blonde with closely-cropped
hair, gray-green eyes, and an easy smile. Brian had no idea how
KISS OF THE BEES 215
long she had been out in the baking sun with the injured man,
but her face was flushed. The shirt of her green uniform was
soaked with sweat.
Opening the door to her van, she put the two empty water
jugs--both his and hers--on the floorboard of the front seat, and
then she pulled out another. Screwing open the cap, she held
the jug over her head and poured, letting the water spill down.
Once she was thoroughly soaked, she handed the gallon jug over
to Brian. "Live a little," she said.
After a momentary hesitation, Brian followed suit. "My
name's Katherine Kelly, by the way," she told him as he gave
the jug back to her. "Kath for short. We didn't exactly have
time for official introductions before." She held out her hand.
Before, when they had been working together and dealing
with a crisis, Brian had been totally at ease. Now his natural
reticence reasserted itself, leaving him feeling tongue-tied and
dim-witted. "Brian Fellows," he managed awkwardly.
419
If Kath Kelly suffered any social difficulties, they didn't show.
"Did you call for a detective?" she asked.
Brian nodded. "I did, but they're not sending one," he said.
"Everybody's busy, so I'm told. They told me to write it up
myself, but the way Dispatch said it, you can tell they'd as soon
I dropped the whole thing. After all, the guy's just an Indian."
Kath Kelly's gray-green eyes darkened to emerald. "There's
a lot of that going around in my department, too," she said. "So
are you going to drop it?"
"No, I'm going to take Dispatch at their word and investigate
the hell out of this. Crime-scene investigation may not be my
long suit, but I've done some."
"I can help for a while, but as soon as the helicopter leaves,
I'll have to get back on patrol. Before I forget, you don't look
much like an Indian. Where'd you learn to speak Tohono
O'othham?"
"From one of my friends, in Tucson," he said.
"Really." Kath smiled. "Pretty impressive," she said. "I speak
French fluently and Spanish some, but I couldn't understand a
word that poor guy was saying. It's a good thing you showed
420
up. Is that why they have you working this sector of the county,
because of your language skills?"
Brian shook his head. "Hardly," he answered with a short
218 J.A. JANCE
way earlier in the day. That was one thing about living at the
end of a dirt road. You learned to read tracks.
She expected to find Brandon still outside, laboring over his
wood. Instead, after hanging her car keys up on the pegboard
just inside the kitchen doorway, she wandered on into the living
room, where she found a showered, shaved, and nattily dressed
Brandon Walker sitting on the couch reading a newspaper. Two
champagne glasses and an ice bucket with a chilled bottle of ,a3"~
Schramsberg sat on the coffee table in front of him. *|
"What's this?" Diana asked. ai
"A little surprise," he said. "Could I interest you in a drink?"
Nodding, Diana sank gratefully down on the couch beside
him. "How was it?" he asked.
"Awful. It seemed like it went on forever," she replied. "And
it's not over yet. We ran out of time to do the pictures. Those
are scheduled for two o'clock tomorrow afternoon."
421
"After spending half of today, you're still not done? What's
this guy doing, writing an article or a biography?" ||| ^
Diana laughed. Just being home and watching Brandon pour
the sparkling liquid into one of the glasses made her feel better.
"As a matter of fact, it may be a little of both. Monty Lazarus
has an unusual approach to doing an interview. Calling it round- |B
about is giving it the benefit of the doubt.
"So what have you been up to all afternoon, and what's
the big occasion? I haven't seen you this dressed up or happy
in months." '
'm
Brandon handed her a glass and then touched his to hers.
"To us," he said. s
"To us," she nodded.
Brandon took a sip. "I spent most of the afternoon loading
up three livestock trucks full of wood," he answered. "Fat Crack
told me yesterday that he thought he knew someone who could
use it. Today Baby Ortiz came by with a bunch of other Indians,
and we loaded up three truckloads to take to the popover ladies
over at San Xavier.
422
As a toddler, Gabe's older son, Richard, had wandered
around with his diapers at half-mast, much the way his father
always wore his low-riding Levi's. It hadn't taken long for people
to start calling him A'ali chum Gigh Tahpani--Baby Fat Crack.
KISS OF THE BEES 219
Now forty years old and half again as wide as his father, most
people simply called him Baby.
"Baby says he thinks the wood chips might help with the
mud problem on the playfield down at Topawa."
"And whoever's going to use the wood will come get it?"
Diana asked.
"That's right. They'll come load it and haul it away." Brandon
laughed. "I'll bet you thought you were going to be stuck
with that mountain of wood permanently, didn't you?" he
teased.
"It was beginning to look that way," Diana agreed.
"It makes me feel good that someone's going to get some
benefit out of all my hard work," Brandon added seriously. "And
as for my being dressed to the nines, I thought I'd straighten up
and give the Friends of the Library a real treat, show up as
423
author consort in full-dress regalia."
He put one arm around Diana's shoulder and pulled her
close. "It's also an apology of sorts. I've been a real self-centered
jerk of late, haven't I?"
"Not as bad as all that," she answered with a laugh.
They sat for several minutes, enjoying their champagne and
the comfort of a companionable silence. "What time do we have
to be at the dinner?"
Diana looked at her watch. "Megan said six, but we don't
really have to be there until seven."
"You mean we have two whole hours all to ourselves?"
She smiled at him over her glass. "Wait a minute," she said
coyly. "Are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting?"
Brandon shrugged. "You saw Lani's note. She said she was
going directly to the concert ..."
One of the first and most ongoing casualties of the loss of
the election had been to their sex life. Diana had managed to
put it out of her mind, but now that Brandon was actually suggesting
making love, she wasn't about to turn him down.
Diana stood up and started for the bedroom. "Here goes my
424
hairdo and makeup," she said.
"I didn't think about that," Brandon said. "If you don't
want to . . ."
Stopping in the bedroom doorway, she turned and smiled.
"Nobody said anything about not wanting to," she said. "It just
ZZO J.A. JANCE
means that I'll go to dinner with the natural look. It's a lot more
like me than this is. Now come in and close the door," she
added. "And go ahead and lock it. Lani said she wouldn't be
home before the concert, but let's not take any chances."
As Mitch Johnson drove back toward the RV, he was almost
wild with anticipation. He had come through the interview with
flying colors, done his capework admirably, but the next segment
of the adventure would contain the two parts of the plan Andy
had lobbied for so adamantly. The rest of the program he had
been content to leave entirely in Mitch's hands, to let the person
with the ultimate responsibility for putting the plan into action
noodle out the details. But for Andy, this was the sine qua non.
"If you can manage to lay hands on the girl," Andy had said,
"whatever else you do to her, be sure her mother knows that
425
it's coming from me. Understand?"
Understand? Of course, Mitch had understood. How could
he have spent seven and a half years living with Andy Carlisle
and listening to the man obsess about women's breasts without
understanding? The trick was doing what Andy wanted without
being caught.
Women's breasts and what Andy had done to them had been
his undoing, at least part of it. Somebody had lost the
toothmarks from Gina Antone's mutilated body, but the detectives
had matched the ones on the dead woman at Picacho Peak
and the ones on Diana Ladd and had used them as part of the
evidence that sent Andrew Carlisle to prison for the second time.
Andy had talked about that constantly, about how once a woman's
breast was exposed to him, he was physically incapable of
not biting it.
"So what's the problem here?" Mitch had asked one day,
when he was feeling particularly brave and when he felt as
though Andy had beaten the subject to death. "Didn't your
mother ever nurse you?" he had asked. "How come, when you
talk about tits, it's only in terms of mangling them or biting
426
them off instead of using them the way God intended?"
"What my mother did or didn't do is none of your damned
business." Andy said the words in a way that made Mitch's
blood run cold. He knew at once that he had stepped over some
invisible line, and he sincerely wished he hadn't.
KISS OF THE BEES 221
"Sorry," he said quickly. "I didn't mean to insult your
mother. It's just that sucking on a woman whose boobs are overflowing
with milk can be a beautiful thing. I thought maybe you
might have tried it."
"No," Andy had responded. "I never have."
"Damn," Lori muttered.
Half-asleep, Mitch rolled over on his side to face her.
"What's wrong?"
"Mikey didn't eat," she said. "He already fell back to sleep.
He barely touched the one side, and I'm soaking wet on the
other."
Mitch reached out and cupped Lori's swollen breast in one
hand. She was right. The leaking milk had soaked her nightgown
from armpit to waist.
427
"If you'd let me, maybe I could take some of the pressure
off."
"Never mind," she said. "I'll go get the breast pump."
"No, don't," he said. "Let me do it. Please. It won't hurt
anything. Mikey won't know."
Lori didn't answer right away, but she didn't move his hand,
either. Finally she sighed. "All right," she said. "I guess it would
be all right, just this once."
There was no need to unbutton the gown because she slept
with it open. Mitch did have some trouble unfastening the nursing
bra. He had seen her do it, of course, but watching it done
from the inside out wasn't the same as doing it from the outside
in and in the dark as well. At last, though, he ran his hand over
her damp naked breast. The distended nipple lay erect and inviting
beneath his grazing fingertips.
"If you're going to do it," Lori said, "don't take all night."
Whenever he'd had the chance to watch Lori nurse, he'd
observed the strange mixture of anticipation and dread with
which she greeted Mikey's clamping his hungry lips over her
nipple. Sometimes she'd make a sound that was almost like the
428
sigh of satisfaction Mitch's grandmother used to make after taking
a sip of too hot coffee.
Raising up on his elbows, Mitch leaned over and clamped
on. As his lips closed around her nipple, he felt her body tense
and instantly afterward go limp as the sweet, hot milk shot into
Ill J.A. JANCE
his mouth. It gushed out at him, shooting all the way to the
back of his mouth, teasing his tonsils, almost triggering his gag
reflex, but he fought that down and concentrated on sucking,
on draining her without ever gripping her with his teeth.
There was more milk inside her than he expected, but at
last that one was empty. He sat up to find that in the dark she
had deftly unfastened the other side, and now, giggling, she
pulled him down onto that one, too, holding him by the back
of the neck, pressing him against her, groaning with pleasure as
his now aching jaws relieved the pressure on that sore breast
as well.
Ever since they had brought Mikey home from the hospital
three weeks earlier, Mitch had been intensely curious about the
process. For weeks he had begged Lori to let him taste her, but
429
what had never crossed his mind was that the process might
pleasure her as well. The fact that she was enjoying it almost as
much as he did unleashed months of pent-up sexual deprivation.
When he let go of her nipple, she was still laughing so hard that
at first she didn't seem to notice that he was prying her legs
apart. But she did notice.
"No, Mitch," she said. "It's still too soon. The doctor ..."
By then Mitch Johnson wasn't interested in what the doctor
had said or in what Lori wanted, either. He desperately craved
the solace her body had to offer. He craved it and he took it.
He had barely shoved himself home when his aching need exploded
inside her like a burst of Fourth of July fireworks.
Afterward as he drifted in a mellow haze, he realized she
was crying. "What's wrong now?" he asked.
"You raped me." She didn't say it loud, but he knew she
meant it.
"No, I didn't," he said. "You wanted it as much as I did.
You were asking for it."
"You raped me," she repeated dully. "I told you no and you
did it anyway."
430
"I did not rape you," he declared. "How could I? You're
my wife."
As far as Mitch Johnson was concerned, the subject was
closed. In Tucson, Arizona, in 1975, Lori Kiser Johnson didn't
try pressing charges because she knew they wouldn't stick. What
she did do, however, was far more effective. From then on, she
KISS OF THE BEES 223
never said yes to Mitch again, not when it came to sex. Oh, he
did get a piece of tail now and then, but only when he took it.
And there was never any response. She lay beneath him whenever
he did it, dry and unmoving, letting him inside her because
she didn't seem to have any choice in the matter, but making
sure neither one of them enjoyed it.
Considering that turn of events, it was hardly surprising that
a few months later Mitch was out in the desert shooting hell out
of a bunch of wetbacks. As frustrated as he was, who wouldn't?
As Mitch turned left on Coleman Road, he saw a huge cloud
of dust come roiling up out of the desert about a half mile away.
A moment later a helicopter emerged from the cloud and set
off toward town. That struck him as odd--worried him a little--
431
but clearly it had nothing to do with him. Two miles down the
road, behind a locked gate, the Bounder sat in undisturbed, solitary
splendor exactly as he'd left it.
When he stopped the car, he got out and stood for a moment
listening. The only sound was the steady thrum of the air conditioner.
He had created an extra duct that ran through the storage
unit. It was hot, and it wouldn't have done to have Lani Walker
baked to a crisp or suffocated before he had his chance at her.
He stood there observing the Bounder and the vast tract of
empty desert around it. He was almost sorry to leave this place.
It had been good to him, had allowed the creative juices to flow.
But it was time. He had other places to go, other fish to fry,
including the stupid-ass second lieutenant from Asheville, North
Carolina, who had led his platoon into a Vietcong trap and permanently
fucked up Mitch's knee.
Like it or not, it was almost time to abandon the desert.
Mitch had already called his landlord to say he was moving and
had notified the power company, telling them to shut off the
juice as of Wednesday. His would be a planned exit. There
would be no question about him deciding to leave after all the
432
shit hit the fan.
If anyone had seen him standing there, they might have
thought he was simply admiring the landscape. What he was
really doing was seeing how long he could keep from opening
the door. Would she be awake or not? Her reaction to the drug
had been so pronounced that he worried now that she might
m J.A. MNCE
still be groggy. That would be too bad. The moment she saw
his face, he wanted her to know. Anything less than that
wouldn't be enough.
It had been fun toying with Diana without her having the
foggiest idea of what was really going on. But with Lani it was
different. Diana had said she was a smart girl, and Mitch Johnson
desperately wanted that to be so. He wanted her to be smart
enough to realize what was happening. To Mitch's way of thinking,
knowing in advance, foreseeing the possibilities and dreading
them, were the only things that would place Lani Walker any
higher on the evolutionary ladder than the dumb little bird he
had crushed in his fist years earlier.
Finally, taking a deep breath, he walked up to the door and
433
put his key in the Bounder's custom-made dead bolt. Then he
opened the door and stepped inside.
"Honey, I'm home," he called as he pulled the door shut
behind him.
While Candace was in the bathroom getting ready to go to
dinner, Davy paced the room. It wasn't just the ring. It was
everything. There was a hole in the pit of his stomach. His palms
were wet. Sweat was already soaking through his clean shirt.
And the only thing he could think of was that something was
wrong--terribly wrong--at home.
Finally, feeling numb, he picked up the phone and dialed.
His mother answered, sounding annoyed or sleepy, he couldn't
tell which.
"Is Lani there?" he asked.
"She's not home from work yet," Diana said. "And she's
supposed to go straight from work to a concert with Jessica
Carpenter. Why, is something wrong?"
"No," Davy mumbled. "I just wanted to talk to her."
"What about?" Diana asked. "You sound worried."
David Ladd's mind raced, trying to find a plausible reason
434
for calling that had nothing to do with what he was feeling. "It's
a secret," he said, as inspiration struck. "It's about your anniversary
present. But that's all right. I can talk to her tomorrow."
"Give me your number," Diana said. "I'll leave her a note
in case she does come home before the concert."
Blushing to the roots of his light-blond hair, David Garrison
KISS OF THE BEES 225
Ladd looked down at the phone on the nightstand and read his
mother the number of the Ritz Carlton in Chicago, Illinois. He
put down the phone praying fervently that Lani wouldn't stop
by the house before the concert.
"Who was that?" Candace asked when she came out of the
bathroom. "I thought I heard you talking to someone on the
phone."
"I just called home to give the folks a progress report," he
lied. "My mother worries about me, and I wanted her to know
that everything is fine."
Deputy Fellows was used to working on his own. After Kath
Kelly left, it took some time for him to get his mind back on
435
the job, but eventually he did. He made plaster casts of what
footprints he found. He combed the area again, looking for clues.
And three separate times he retraced the path of the dirt track
from the place where the attack had taken place to the spot
where Kath Kelly had found the injured man lying in the dirt.
It was a long way. Almost a hundred yards. The question
was why the killer would drag his victim anywhere at all? Eventually
the answer became clear. The attack had been a reaction
to being discovered rather than a premeditated crime. As such,
the attacker didn't view himself as a killer. Rather than finish
his victim off, he had simply dragged the injured man away, and
hopefully out of view, expecting nature to take its course.
That meant that the real crime and also the key to the attacker's
real intentions and identity had something to do with the
digging back on the edge of the charco. At four o'clock in the
afternoon, Brian went back to his truck, took a long drink from
the last of his water, and collected his shovel. At four-ten, he
started to dig.
Digging is a solitary occupation done with an implement that
has changed little from ancient times to modern. The act of
436
shoving a sharp spade into the dirt and then extracting a heaping
shovel leaves plenty of time for reflection.
With the scattered remains of Gina Antone's shrine mere
feet away from him, pieces of Brian Fellows's own life intruded
into his thoughts about the case he was working on. Most people
would have said that Brian came from a "troubled background."
He had found respite from his half-brothers' constant taunting
226 J.A. JANCE
only at school and during those precious hours when he had
managed to escaped Janie's chaotic household to spend time at
the Walker place in Gates Pass.
As Davy Ladd's faithful shadow, Brian had been welcome in
places where he never would have been able to venture otherwise.
He had walked, wide-eyed, into the dimly lit adobe hut
where a blind medicine man named Looks At Nothing had lain
confined to a narrow cot. The blind man had been sick, dying
of a lingering cough, but he had nonetheless continued to smoke
his strange-smelling cigarettes, lighting them one after another,
with a cigarette lighter that somehow never once burned his
fingers.
437
Those Tohono O'othham people--Rita, Looks At Nothing,
Fat Crack, all of them--had been unfailingly kind to little Brian
Fellows in a way his own family--mother, stepbrothers, and successive
"daddies"--never had.
And now, as he worked in the hot sun with his shovel, he
felt as though he was protected somehow from the restless spirits
that Davy Ladd had once told him inhabited this place. He had
barely come to that conclusion when his shovel bit into something
hard. Not wanting to break it, he tossed his shovel aside
and then got down on his knees to dig in the sand by hand.
Almost immediately, his hand closed around something long
and smooth and straight. When he pulled whatever it was free
of the dirt, he saw at once that it was a bone. A leg bone of
some kind, he thought. Maybe from a weakened cow that had
once become trapped in the muddy charco and drowned. He
dug some more and was rewarded with another long bone and
what looked like a rib of some kind. Up until he found the rib,
he kept thinking the bones belonged to an animal. The rib, however,
had a very human look to it. Then his hands closed around
something round and smooth and hard. The hair rose on the
438
back of his neck. Letting go of the skull, he didn't even bother
to finish pulling it free of its earthen prison.
Instead, he climbed out of the hole, walked back to his
Blazer, and called in. Fortunately, the dispatcher on duty earlier
had gone home for the day. "Where've you been, Fellows? I was
about to send someone out looking for you."
"Great," Brian said. "If you're sending somebody, how about
a homicide detective? Have him come equipped with shovels
KISS OF THE BEES 227
and some water--especially the water. I'm about to die of
thirst."
"A homicide detective. Why? What have you got? The last
I heard you were working on an assault. Did the guy die?"
"Not as far as I know," Brian Fellows said. "That guy was still alive when they loaded
him into the helicopter. But somebody else out here is dead as a doornail."
"Dead?" the dispatcher returned. "Who is it?"
"How should I know?" Brian answered. "That's why I need
a homicide detective."
"I'll get right on it," the dispatcher said. This time Deputy
Fellows was relatively sure the man meant what he said.
439
It was about time.
11
s
Jo I'itoi gaye orders to chase the evil ones to the ocean. When
they reached the shore of what is now the Gulf of California, Great
Spirit sang a song. As I'itoi sang, the waters were divided, and the
Bad People rushed in to go to the other side. Then Elder Brother
called the waters together again, and many of the PaDaj O'othham--the
Bad People--were drowned, but some reached the other
side.
Great Spirit again tried to have his good warriors kill those evil
ones that had escaped the waters, but the warriors would not. And
I'itoi--Spirit of Goodness--felt so ashamed that he made himself
small and came back from the other side through the ground, under
the water.
Many of his people returned with I'itoi, but some could not,
and these were very unhappy, for the PaDaj O'othham who had
not been destroyed were increasing.
Then I'itoi's daughter said she would save these good Indians
who were not happy. She took all the children to the seashore, where
440
they sat down and sang together. This is the song that I'itoi's daughter
and A'ali--the Children--sang:
0 white birds who cross the water,
0 white birds who cross the water,
Help us now to cross the water.
We want to go with you across the water.
KISS OF THE BEES 229
Kohkod--the Seagulls--heard the song. They came down and
studied I'itoi's daughter and the children. Then Kohkod flew up
and circled around, singing:
Take these feathers that we give you
Take these white feathers that we give you--
Take the feathers floating round you
And do not fear to cross the water.
So the Indians took the white feathers that the seagulls gave
them. They bound the feathers round their heads and crossed the
water safely. That is why, nawoj, my friend, the Tohono O'othham
keep those white feathers--the stoha a'an--very carefully, even
to this day.
Candace and David had a beautiful dinner together in the
441
hotel dining room. The champagne Candace ordered was Dom
Perignon. "It's okay," she said, sending a radiant smile in Davy's
direction over the top of the wine list. "Daddy said we could
have whatever we want. It's on him."
"Exactly how much did Bridget and Larry's wedding set your
folks back?" David asked once the sommelier left the table.
Bridget was Candace's next older sister. Her wedding had taken
place two months before Davy and Candace met.
Candace shivered. "You don't even want to know," she said.
"It was a complete circus. She had nine attendants."
David gulped. "Nine?"
"The reception was a sit-down dinner for three hundred at
the club. It was awful. 'Ghastly' is the word Daddy used. He
was a little drunk before it was all over that night. I remember
him taking me aside and telling me that night that no matter
what, he wasn't going to go through that again."
The waiter returned carrying a champagne bucket. Candace
winked at Davy. "All Daddy's doing is making good on that
promise."
The wine was served with all due ceremony. "I finished reading
442
your mother's book last night," Candace Waverly said over
the top of her glass a few moments later. "You hardly ever talk
about that, you know. I remember your saying once that your
mother was a writer, but until she won that big prize last month,
230 J.A. JANCE
and until Mom saw her on 'The Today Show,' I didn't know
she was an important writer. My dad only reads boring stuff like
The Wall Street Journal and Barren's, but still he's dying to meet
her. So's Mother."
"She'll probably be in Chicago on tour sometime," David
said without enthusiasm. "Maybe she can meet your folks then."
"What do you think of it?"
"What do I think of what?" David Ladd asked. "Of her
going on tour? Of her meeting your parents?"
Candace glared at him in mock exasperation. "No, silly. Of
her book."
In fact, like his stepfather, David Ladd had avoided reading
Shadow of Death like the plague, and for many of the same
reasons. For the first seven years of his life, Davy had been an
only child, the son of a woman obsessed by her dream of becoming
443
a writer. In the beginning, maybe Davy hadn't had to contend
with sibling rivalry as such, but there had always been
competition for Diana Ladd Walker's attention. All his life
David had felt as though he was forever relegated to second
place, first behind Diana's typewriter, and then behind Brandon
Walker and Lani and a succession of ever smaller computers.
With that foundation, it wasn't at all surprising that Davy
regarded his mother's increasing success in the world of writing
with a certain ambivalence. When it came to Shadow of Death,
however, ambivalence turned to active abhorrence. He resented
the idea that his mother would have anything at all to do with
Andrew Carlisle--with the monster who had single-handedly
brought so much destruction on the Ladd family. Andrew Carlisle
was the single individual who bore ultimate responsibility
for the death and subsequent disgrace of David Ladd's father,
Garrison. Once released from prison, Carlisle had come back to
Tucson. In a binge of vengeance, he had brutalized and raped
David's mother while Davy himself remained imprisoned and
helpless behind a locked root-cellar door.
Whatever innocuous words Diana Ladd Walker may have
444
used to tell her side of that story, the one thing they couldn't
absolve Davy of was the fact that he hadn't helped her. After
all, what kind of a son wouldn't save his mother? Whenever
David Ladd thought of those long-ago events, it was always with
an abiding sense of shame and failure. He had let his mother
KISS OF THE BEES 231
down, had somehow forsaken her, leaving her defenseless in her
hour of need. What could be more shameful than that?
For years Davy had fantasized about that day. In those imagined
scenarios, he always emerged from the cellar and did battle
with the evil Ohb. In those daydreams, Davy Ladd always fought Andrew Carlisle and
won.
In writing Shadow of Death, Davy doubted his mother had
taken his feelings on the subject into account. By reporting what
happened in a factual manner--and Diana was always factual--
she had no doubt held up Davy's glaring inadequacy for all the
world to see. Everyone who read the book--even Candace--
would know about David Garrison Ladd's terrible failure in the
face of that awful crisis.
"I haven't read it," he said after a long interval.
445
Candace looked shocked. "You haven't? Why not?"
David Ladd thought about that for a minute more before he
answered, fearing that just talking about it might be enough
to bring on another panic attack and send his heart racing out
of control.
"I guess you had to be there," he said finally. "Maybe my
mother doesn't mind reliving that day, but I do. I don't ever
want to be that scared or that powerless again."
"But you were just a child when it happened, weren't you?"
Candace objected.
David nodded. "Six, going on seven," he said.
"See there?" Candace continued. "You're lucky. Most kids
never have a chance to see their parents doing something
heroic."
"Heroic1." David echoed. "Are you serious? Stupid, maybe,
but not heroic. She could have had help if she'd wanted to.
Brandon Walker wasn't my stepfather then, but I'm sure he
offered to help her, and I'm equally sure she turned him down.
The other thing she could have done was pack up and go someplace
else until the cops had the guy back under lock and key."
446
"Still," Candace returned, "she did fight him, and she won.
He didn't get away with it; he went to prison. So don't call your
mother stupid, at least not to me. I think she was very brave,
not only back then--when it happened--but also now, for talking
about it after all these years and bringing it all out in the
open."
Z32 J.A. JANCE
David didn't want to quarrel with Candace, not in this elegant
dining room populated by fashionably dressed guests and
dignified waiters. "I guess we're all entitled to our opinions," he
waffled, "You can call her brave if you want to. I still say she
was stubborn."
Candace grinned. "So you could say that you come by that
honestly."
David nodded. "I guess," he said.
They lingered over dinner for the better part of two hours,
savoring every morsel. Then they went back up to their room
and made love. Afterward, Candace fell asleep while Davy lay
awake, waiting to see if the dream would come again, and worrying
about what he would do if that happened.
447
How the hell could he be engaged and about to elope, for
God's sake? He liked Candace well enough, but not that much.
No way was he in love, and yet her suitcases were all packed
and waiting by the door. And her father's bribe--her father's
astonishingly generous twenty-five-thousand-dollar bribe!--was
safely stashed in the side pocket of Candace Waverly's purse.
Davy rolled over on his side. Candace stirred beside him,
sighed contentedly in her sleep, and cuddled even closer. The
soft curls on her head tickled his nose and made him sneeze.
All his life David Ladd had pondered the mystery of his
parents' relationship. He had never met his father. Everything
he had heard about Garrison Ladd from his mother had been
steeped in the dregs of Diana's disillusion and hurt. As a teenager,
David had often asked himself if it was possible that his
parents had ever loved one another. If not, if they had never
been in love, why had they gotten married in the first place?
What had caused them to disregard their basic differences in
favor of holy matrimony?
Now, lying next to Candace, he was blessed with an inkling
of understanding. Perhaps Garrison and Diana had been swept
448
along on a tide of misunderstanding and confusion neither one
of them had nerve enough to stop. Perhaps they had woken up
married one day without really intending to. David had read a
book once called The Accidental Tourist. And now here he was
about to become an accidental bridegroom.
And it would happen, too. Candace would see to it. Unless
KISS OF THE BEES 233
Davy himself had brains and guts enough to do something to
stop it.
David Ladd had been brought up by Rita Antone, by a
woman raised in a non-confrontational culture. Among the Tohono
O'othham, yes is always better than no.
He wondered, as he drifted off to sleep, if someone had told
Candace Waverly that little secret about him, or if she was simply
operating on instinct. Probably instinct was the correct answer,
he thought.
As far as he could tell, women were like that.
Mitch hadn't thought that the girl would still be so far out
of it, but she was. She lay quietly, making hardly any protest
when he donned a pair of latex gloves and scrubbed her whole
449
body with a rough, sun-baked towel--parts he had touched and
some parts he hadn't--making sure that no traces of his own
fingerprints lingered anywhere on her skin.
It took time to make the tape, asking her leading questions
in a way that elicited mumbled but predictable answers. By the
end of that, though, Mitch was concerned that it would soon be
time to leave for town to keep the date with Quentin. Still Lani
Walker dozed on and off. That frustrated Mitch no end. What
he required from her--what he wanted more than anything--
was awareness and fear. Without those, what he was doing just
wasn't good enough. He knew he would have to treat her with
scopolamine once more before they left for town--a much
lighter dose this time--but in the meantime . . .
Taking out a pair of rubber-handled kitchen tongs he had
purchased new for that sole purpose, he laid the metal teeth on
the burner of the stove, turned on the fire, and set them to heat.
He didn't take them off the flame until the rubber handles were
starting to smolder.
When Mitch returned to the bed, he found Lani Walker
sleeping peacefully once again. He stood for a moment looking
450
down at her and feeling godlike, observing the smooth skin of
her body, flawless still, except for those few white marks. He
had the power to leave that body flawless or to mar it forever.
There was never any real question of whether or not he would
do it. There was only one decision left to make--choosing which
one he would take.
234 J.A. JANCE
"Lani!" he called out sharply. "Lani, wake up."
The long lashes fluttered open, but the dark eyes that looked
questioningly up at him were vague and confused. There was
no still comprehension in them, still no fear.
"Watch this," he said.
For ease of use, Mitch had left the tape recorder sitting on
the floor beside the bed with the controls set on pause. With
his gloved left hand, he reached down and punched the "record"
button, then he slammed his good knee into her abdomen. The
force of the blow sent the wind rushing out of her. Holding her
pinioned to the bed with the full weight of his body, he clamped
the scorching teeth of the tongs into the fullness of her right
breast, an inch and a half on either side of the tender brown
451
nipple.
Even tied hand and foot, Lani bucked so hard beneath him
that she almost pitched him off her. He had to grab hold of her
waist with his free hand to keep from being thrown onto the
floor. Even that far away, the fierce heat from the searing tongs
warmed the skin of Mitch's own face. The shockingly sweet
smell of singeing flesh filled his nostrils.
It was a magic moment for Mitch. Feeling that naked body
writhe in agony beneath his was as good as any sex he ever
remembered. But the best part about it was the scream. That
was far more than he could have hoped; better than anything
he had ever imagined. Hearing Lani Walker's shriek of torment,
it was all Mitch could do to hold back an answering moan of
his own, one of exquisite pleasure rather than pain.
At last she lay still beneath him. As soon as she did so, he
unclasped the tongs. He had to force the metal free from the
charred skin. Around the wounded flesh, a wave of shocked
goose bumps slid across her body. Mitch was surprised to see
them. Who knows? he thought. Maybe it did as much for her as
it did for me.
452
Reaching down, he quickly switched off the tape before she
had a chance to say something that might somehow lessen the
impact of that beautifully unearthly scream. Her sudden stillness
was so complete that for a moment Mitch was afraid she might
have fainted, thus depriving him and putting a temporary end
to his fun. But no, when he looked down, her watery, tear-filled
KISS OF THE BEES 235
eyes were wide open, staring up at him in outraged, accusing
silence.
Mitch Johnson wanted her to speak to him then, but she did
not. If nothing else, he would have liked her to beg and plead
with him not to hurt her again, but she didn't do that, either.
After that one shrill, involuntary cry, no further sound escaped
Lani Walker's lips, not even a whimper.
As the girl studied him, Mitch thought about Eve in the
Garden of Eden. Like Eve growing beyond her mindless goodness,
Lani had emerged from the cocoon of her drug-induced
slumber. Willingly or not, she had now tasted the forbidden
fruit. The dark, burning eyes she focused on him had been forever
robbed of their trusting innocence.
453
"Welcome to the real world, babe," Mitch Johnson said,
then he turned and walked away.
He held the tongs under running water from the faucet long
enough to cool them down, until the fierce heat sizzled away,
first into steam and then into nothing. Once they were cool
enough, he put them back in the shopping bag they'd come in
originally. Then he rewound the tape to the beginning, returned
it to the plastic carrying case, and put that in the bag as well.
This one's for you, Andy, he thought. It's a promise I made
and one I kept. Somehow I doubt Diana Ladd Walker will like it
as much as you would. In fact, she won't like it at all, but it's
something she and Brandon Walker will never forget, not as long
as they live.
The pain was so blindingly intense that for a time Lani wasn't
aware of anything else. The whole universe seemed centered in
the seared flesh of her wounded breast. It overwhelmed her
whole being. There were no words that encompassed that awful
hurt, no thoughts that made such inhuman cruelty understandable.
At last, though, through her unseeing anguish, Lani became
aware of the man standing over her, aware of his eyes pressing
454
in on her and of her nakedness under that invasive gaze. She
squirmed, as if hoping to escape that look, but the scarves binding
her hands and legs held her fast. The only way to combat
that look was to stare back at him, holding his gaze with her
own.
Z36 J.A. JANCE
Studying him, she was suddenly aware that he wanted something
more from her, as if what he had already taken wasn't
enough; as if he longed for something else in order to achieve
real satisfaction.
Trying to imagine what that could be somehow took her
mind away from the searing pain arcing through her body like
the burning blue flash of her father's welding torch. And then,
as clearly as if she had read his thoughts, she knew. Standing
there, clothed in his presumed superiority, he was waiting for
her to speak, to say something. It was almost as though he
needed her to acknowledge his brutality and then bow before it.
Her only weapon was to deny him that satisfaction. She kept
quiet, biting her lips to hold them together. After a long moment,
he melted out of her line of vision, leaving her to ride
455
out the terrible pain alone and in utter silence.
But somehow she wasn't alone. The vision came surging at
her out of the past the moment she closed her eyes.
Lani was five years old again, standing naked in front of the
mirror in her parents' bathroom. She had pawed through her
mother's makeup and found the tube of concealer, the white
lipstick-looking stuff Diana sometimes put under her eyes before
she applied her other makeup.
Carefully, looking down at her body rather than watching
her reflection in the mirror, Lani drew a perfect pair of halfmoons
on her flat chest, encircling the little brown knob of flesh
that would someday grow into a nipple.
Then, pulling on her nightgown, she went racing through the
house. She wanted to show someone her handiwork, but her
parents were out. Instead, she went searching for Rita Antone.
She found Nana Dahd in her room at the back of the house,
working on a basket.
"Look," Lani crowed, pulling up her nightgown. "Look at
what I did. Now I can be just like Mommy."
Rita's face had gone strangely pale and rigid the moment she
456
saw the circle Lani had drawn on her body.
"Go wash," she ordered, in a terrible voice Lani Walker had
never heard before. "Go wash that off. Do not do it again!
Ever!"
"But why can't I be like Mommy?" she had said later, after
she had showered for a second time. Once again dressed for bed,
KISS OF THE BEES 257
she had come back to Nana Dahd's room to say good night and
hoping to make some sense of what had happened.
"Shhhh," Nana Dahd had told her. "Your mother looks like
that because the evil Ohb did something to her. Because he hurt
her. You shouldn't say such things. Someone might hear you
and make it happen."
Now someone had. s .
Lani's eyes came open. The pain wasn't any less. If anything,
it was worse. She looked down at the angry welt of seared flesh.
It was red now and blistered, but someday it, too, would be a
pale white scar, almost the same as the one that encircled the
nipple on her mother's right breast.
And that was the moment when, without being able to say
457
how, Lani knew this was the same thing. Lani had learned from
reading her mother's book that Andrew Carlisle had been
blinded and terribly disfigured by the bacon grease Diana Ladd
had thrown at him. And she remembered a few weeks earlier,
when her mother had told her father at dinner that it had said
in the paper that Andrew Carlisle was dead.
Mr. Vega had worn his hair long and in a ponytail when he
had been out on the mountain, painting. This man's hair was
very short. He was neither blind nor disfigured, but he was
somehow connected to the evil Ohb.
Knowing that, Lani had a blueprint of what to do.
"I'm going to untie you now."
Once again the man was standing over her. "Actually, 'untie'
isn't the word. Do you see this knife?"
In one hand he held a long narrow knife. The blade was
very long and it looked sharp. "I'm going to cut you loose,"
he continued. "If you don't behave, I'll use it on you. Do you
understand?"
Lani nodded again.
"All right then."
458
One at a time, he cut through the strands of silk that had
held her captive. As soon as he set her limbs free, the pins and
needles in her arms and legs--the cramps in her shoulders and
hips--were bad enough that the new pain took some of Lani's
attention away from the pulsing throb in her breast.
"Get up now," he ordered.
238 J.A. JANCE
She tried to stand and then fell back on the low bed with a
jarring thud. "I can't," she said. "My legs are asleep."
"Well, sit there, then." He turned away for a moment and
came back holding out a cup. "Drink some of this," he said,
sounding almost solicitous. "That must hurt, and maybe this will
help deaden the pain."
Lani had figured out by then that he must have drugged her,
that he must have put something in the orange juice she had
drunk that morning or whenever it was when she was supposedly
posing for him. And if he had drugged her once, no doubt
he was going to do it again.
She reached up as if to take the cup. Instead of taking it,
though, she slapped it out of his hand, gasping with pain at the
459
shock of the cold water slicing across her burned flesh, searing
it anew.
"Why, you goddamned bitch]" he muttered. "There's still
some fight left in you, isn't there. But believe me, there's plenty
more where that came from."
He walked as far as the kitchen. She saw him pouring something
into a fresh cup of water, then he came back. This time,
before he gave her the cup, he knotted his other hand into the
hair at the back of her neck, yanking her head backward.
"This time you'll drink it like a good girl, or I'll hold you
down and pour the stuff down your goddamned throat. Got it?"
She nodded.
He placed the cup in her hand, and this time she drank it
down. When she gave it back to him, he checked to make sure
it was empty.
"That's better," he said. "You swallowed every drop. Here
are your clothes now. Get dressed."
Concerned about fingerprints, he had rinsed out her clothing
earlier that morning, but hadn't bothered to dry them. How
could he? He didn't have a dryer, and if he had hung them on
460
the clothesline, someone might have noticed. They were still a
sodden lump when he tossed them into her lap.
"I can't wear these," she said. "They're wet."
"So? This isn't a fucking Chinese laundry," he told her. "Go
naked if you want to. It sure as hell doesn't matter to me.
After a struggle, she finally managed to pull on the jeans.
The shirt hurt desperately whenever it touched the burned spot
KISS OF THE BEES 239
on her breast, but at least the man couldn't look at her anymore.
Without further protest she pulled on the wet socks and forced
on the boots.
"Come on now," he said impatiently. "Off we go."
With her legs shaking beneath her, she staggered across the room. A few feet away,
she stopped beside the easel. There in front of her was a picture--a picture that
was undeniably of her.
Mr. Vega saw her stop beside the picture and look. "Well,"
he said. "What do you think? Is this the kind of thing you had
in mind for your parents' anniversary present?"
"Tohntomthadag1." she said.
"You were talking Indian, weren't you," he observed. "What
do those words mean?"
461
Lani Walker shook her head. She never had told Danny Jenkins
that s-koshwa means "stupid." Not caring what he might
do to her, she didn't tell Mr. Vega that in Tohono O'othham, the
single word she had spoken, tohntomthadag, means "pervert."
In the forty minutes between the time Brian Fellows called
Dispatch for assistance and the arrival of the detective, Brian
stayed in the Blazer. Working on a metal clipboard, he started
constructing the necessary paper trail of the incident. He began
with the call summoning him to assist Kath Kelly and had
worked his way up to unearthing the bones when he realized
how stupid he was. Rattlesnake Skull, the ancient village that
had once been near the charco, had been deserted for a long
time, but it had probably been inhabited for hundreds of years
before that. It made sense, then, that there would be nothing so
very surprising about finding a set of human remains in that
general area. In fact, it was possible there were dozens more
right around there.
Brian Fellows was still considered a novice as far as the Pima
County Sheriffs Department was concerned. He cringed at how
that kind of mistake might be viewed by some of the department's
462
more hard-boiled homicide dicks, none of whom would
be thrilled at the idea of being dragged away from a Saturdayafternoon
poolside barbecue to investigate a corpse that turned
out to be two or three hundred years old.
Brian was putting together his backpedal routine when a
dusty gray departmental Ford Taurus pulled up beside him.
240 J.A. JANCE
When the burly shape of a cigar-chomping detective climbed
out of the driver's seat, Brian breathed a sigh of relief. Clan
Leggett. Of all the detectives Brian might have drawn, Clan Leggett
would have been his first choice. Clan was one of the oldtimers,
someone who had been around for a long time. Clan had
grown up in law enforcement under Brandon Walker's leadership.
He had a reputation for doing a thorough, professional job.
Tossing his clipboard to one side, Brian clambered out of the
Blazer and hurried forward to meet the man.
"So what have you got here, Deputy Fellows?" Leggett
asked. He handed Brandon a plastic water jug and then paused
to light a half-smoked cigar while Brian gulped a long drink.
"Dispatch tells me they sent you out here to investigate a dead
463
steer," he continued once the cigar was lit. "They claim you
turned that steer into first a beating and now a homicide."
"I never said it was a homicide," Brian corrected, hoping to
salvage a smidgeon of pride. "And it isn't even a whole body. I
dug up some human bones is all. If it turns out to be some
Indian who's been dead a few hundred years, you'll probably
think I'm a complete idiot."
"Suppose you show me where these bones are and let me
take a look for myself. Afterward, depending on the results, we
can take a vote on Deputy Brian Fellows's powers of observation
and general reliability."
"This way," Brian said. He led Detective Leggett over to his
small collection of previously unearthed skeletal remains.
"There's a skull down there too," the young deputy said. "Down
there, toward the far end of the hole. As soon as I realized what
it was, I left it there for fear of destroying evidence."
Leggett blew out a cloud of smoke, held the cigar so he was
downwind of both the cigar and the smoke and upwind of the
bones. He stood there for a moment, sniffing the air. Finally, he
stuffed the cigar back in his mouth.
464
"Thank God whoever it is has been dead long enough that
he or she doesn't stink," he said. Reaching into his pocket, he
pulled out a second cigar and offered it to Brian. "Care for a
smoke?" he asked.
Brian shook his head. "No, thanks," he said.
Leggett shrugged and stuffed the cigar back in his pocket.
"Just wait," he said. "If you're in the dead-body business long
KISS OF THE BEES 241
enough, you'll figure out that there are times when nothing beats
a good cigar. At least, that's what I keep telling my wife."
Clearly amused by his own joke, Leggett was still chuckling
as he pulled on a pair of disposable latex gloves and then
dropped to his hands and knees in the dirt. Chomping down on
the lit cigar, he held it firmly in place while he used both hands
to paw away loose sand. Brian kept his mouth shut and watched
from the sidelines.
It wasn't long before Clan Leggett picked up a small piece
of bone and tossed it casually onto the pile with the others.
"Looks like a finger to me," he mumbled.
Still saying nothing, Brian waited anxiously for Leggett to
465
locate the skull. Eventually he did, pulling it out of the dirt and
then holding it upside down while sand and pebbles drained out
through the gaping holes that had once been eyes and nose.
When the skull was finally empty, Clan Leggett examined it for
some time without saying a word. Finally, with surprising delicacy,
he set it down on the ground beside the hole, then he
stood for another long moment, staring at it thoughtfully while
he took several leisurely puffs on his cigar.
Brian Fellows found the long silence difficult to bear, but he
didn't say a word. Lowly deputies--especially ones who intend
to survive in the law enforcement game--learn early on the importance
of keeping their mouths shut in the presence of toughguy
homicide detectives. Finally, Leggett looked up at Brian and
gave him a yellow-toothed grin.
"Well, Deputy Fellows," Leggett said, "it looks to me like
you're in the clear on this one." He knocked a chunk of ash off
the end of the cigar, but Brian noticed he was careful none of
it landed in the hole or on any of the recently disturbed dirt
around it.
Brian had been holding his breath. Slowly he let it out. "Why
466
do you say that?" he asked.
"Because, if this guy had been dead for a couple hundred
years, I doubt his head would have five or six silver fillings. I
doubt the Indians who lived around here back then were much
into modern dentistry."
"No," Brian agreed. "I suppose not. Can you tell what
killed him?"
Leggett shook his head. "Much too soon to tell," he said.
244 J.A. JANCE
"Smarts, does it, little girl?" he asked.
The Bounder was air-conditioned; the Subaru had been sitting
in the afternoon sun. The interior of the box was stifling as
he heaved her inside, sending her body sprawling along the
rough, splintery bottom. There were ventilation holes in the
sides--that was, after all, the point of the thing. He put canvases
inside it to dry. That meant that once he turned on the airconditioning
in the car, the temperature inside the box would
reduce some, too. Enough to keep her from croaking, most
likely. Not enough for her to be comfortable.
Mitch had slammed the tailgate shut and was headed for the
467
driver's seat in the Subaru when he saw a set of blue flashing
lights snaking across the desert floor from Tucson. His heart
went to his throat. A damned cop car1. Surely they hadn't already
discovered the girl was missing. How could they?
Close to panic, he almost had a heart attack when the car
slowed at the turn-off to Coleman Road and then again as the
pair of headlights came speeding toward him. By then he could
hear the siren wailing through the still desert air.
What the hell do I do now? he wondered. Really, there wasn't
any choice. He would have to gut it out. Bluff like hell and
hope for the best, but in the meantime, he started the engine
on the Subaru and then turned on both the radio and the air
conditioner at full blast. That way, if the girl was still aware
enough to make any noise, chances were the cop wouldn't
hear her.
Moments later, with his heart pounding in his throat, he saw
the headlights take a sharp turn to the left a mile or so north
of where the Bounder was parked. He could still see the blue
lights flashing, but behind them there was only the pale red glow
of taillights.
468
"Whewl" Mitch said aloud. "I don't know what the hell that
was all about, but it was too damn close for comfort."
Wanda and Fat Crack were getting ready to go to the dance
at Little Tucson. They had always enjoyed going to summertime
dances, although Wanda liked it less now than she had before
her husband's elevation to tribal chairman. Before when they
went to dances, they danced. Now, often as not, she was left to
KISS OF THE BEES ZA5
dance with one of her sons or grandsons while Gabe went about
the never-ending business of politicking.
"Did you tell her yet?" Wanda asked, as she watched Gabe
fasten the snaps on his cowboy shirt.
They hadn't been talking about Delia Cachora, but Fat Crack
knew at once who and what Wanda was asking about. Wanda
had disapproved of his bringing Delia back to the reservation,
after thirty years away, to take on the assignment of tribal
attorney.
"We need somebody who knows how to go head-to-head
with all those Washington BIA bureaucrats," Gabe had told his
wife back then while the tribal council was wrangling over the
469
decision. "If she can handle those guys, she can take on Pima
County and the State of Arizona."
As Gabe expected, Delia Chavez Cachora did fine when it
came to dealing with Mil-gahn paper-pushers. Where she fell
short of the mark was in relating to the people back home, the
ones who had never left the reservation. And that was part of
the reason Fat Crack had hired David Ladd to serve as her intern.
Schooled by Gabe's Aunt Rita and old Looks At Nothing,
Davy had forgotten more about being a Tohono O'othham than
Delia Cachora could ever hope to know.
When Gabe didn't answer, Wanda knew she was right.
"You'd better tell her pretty soon," she warned. "Davy's supposed
to be here next week, isn't he? She may be real mad
when she finds out."
Looking in the mirror, Gabe slipped a turquoise-laden bola
tie on over his head. He sighed as he pulled it tight under his
double chin. "You're right," he said. "She'll be mad as hell.
Maybe I'll tell her tonight, if I have a chance. If she's there.
That way she'll have time to get used to the idea before Monday
when I have to see her at work."
470
The shrug Wanda sent in her husband's direction as well as
the derisive look said as clearly as if she had spoken that Wanda
Ortiz didn't think Delia Cachora would be over the issue of
Davy Ladd anytime soon.
"She'll be at the dance, all right," Wanda told her husband.
"If her Aunt Julia has anything to say about it, Delia will be
working in the feast house."
* * *
246 J.A. JANCE
The painful shock of scraping along the rough wooden floor
shattered Lani's druggy haze and brought her back to agonizing
awareness. But it's better to hurt, she thought. At least that way
I know what's going on.
The blindfold had caught on a splinter of wood and had been
pulled loose as she slid across the floor. When she realized the''
scarf was gone and opened her eyes, she knew it was daylight
from the light leaking in through the ventilation holes. The inte.
rior of the box felt like a heated oven. Moments later, a car
engine started and she could feel a tiny breath of cool air blowing
across her damp clothing. The car started, but for some time it
471
didn't move.
There in the dark and alone, without the man watching her
and gloating, there was no need to hold back the tears. Lying
flat on her back, she gave in to both the pain and to her growing
despair, letting the tears flow. She couldn't understand why this
calamity had befallen her, or what she could do about it.
Somehow, in her aching grief, Lani raised one hand to her
throat. There, beneath her fingers, she felt the smooth, woven
surface of the basket, the o'othham wopo hashda she had made
from her own hair and from Jessie's.
What if her hair charm, her kushpo ho'oma, fell into the
hands of this new evil Ohb? Lani had woven the maze, the
ancient sacred symbol of her people, into the face of the medallion.
It was bad enough that Mr. Vega had copied the basket
onto that awful picture of his, the one he had drawn of her
while she slept, but Lani was suddenly determined that, no matter
what, he would not have the basket itself.
Struggling in the dark, she worked desperately to unfasten
the safety pin that kept the woven brooch on the slender gold
chain. Even as her fingers struggled with the pin, Lani could feel
472
the drug cloud begin to wrap itself around her, dulling her senses
at the same time it soothed the terrible throbbing of her
wounded breast.
She fought the drug with all the resources she could muster.
And even though she couldn't hold it off forever, she did manage
to keep it at bay long enough to slip the precious woven disk
into the safety of her jeans pocket.
Only then did she give in and let the enveloping sleep overtake
her. Whatever the drug was, Lani hated it because it had
KISS OF THE BEES 247
made her helpless and turned her into a victim. At the same
time, she loved it, too, because while she slept, the searing band
of pain that was now her right breast no longer hurt her. The
drug put her mind to sleep and the pain as well.
Her last waking thought was that Mr. Vega was right. The
drug was awful, but it did help.
David Ladd fought his way up out of the nightmare with the
awful scream still ringing in his ears. Throwing off the covers, he
sat up in bed, shaking all over and gasping for breath.
"David1" Startled out of a sound sleep, Candace sat up in
473
bed beside him. "For God's sake, what's the matter?"
"It was a dream," he managed, through chattering teeth, but
already the punishing heartbeat was pounding in his head and
chest. Another attack was coming. Helplessly, he fell back on
the pillows.
Scrambling out of bed, Candace reached for the phone. "I'll
call a doctor."
"No, please. Don't do that," Davy begged.
"But David ..."
"Please. Just wait1 It'll go away in a few minutes. Please."
He held out one trembling hand. Reluctantly, Candace put
down the phone and grasped his hand. With a worried frown
on her face, she settled back down on the bed beside him. For
the next several minutes she leaned over him, murmuring words
he could barely hear or understand but ones that somehow comforted
him nonetheless. Eventually the terriBed beating of his
heart began to slow. When his breathing finally steadied, he was
able to speak.
"I'm sorry, Candace. I didn't mean for you to . . ."
Realizing that the immediate crisis was past, her solicitous
474
concern turned to a sudden blast of anger. "So what are you on,
David Garrison Ladd?" she demanded. "Crack? Speed? LSD?
All this time you've had me fooled. I never would have guessed
that you did drugs."
"But I don't," David protested. "I swear to God1"
"Don't give me that," she snapped back at him. "I've been
around enough druggies in my life to know one when I see one."
"Candace, please. It's nothing like that. You've got to believe
me. This has been happening to me for weeks now, every time
ZA8 J.A. JANCE
I go to sleep. First there's an awful dream and then--" He broke
off, ashamed.
"And then what?" she demanded.
"You saw what happens. My heart beats like it's going to
jump out of my body. I can't breathe. I come out of it soaked
with sweat. The first time it happened I thought I was having a
heart attack. I thought I was going to die."
"You should see a doctor," Candace said.
"I did. He told me I was having panic attacks. He said they
were brought on by stress and that eventually I'd get over
475
them."
"I've heard about panic attacks before," Candace said. "One
of the girls in the dorm used to have them. Isn't there something
you can take?"
"Nothing that wouldn't be dangerous on a cross-country
drive," David told her. "All of the recommended medications
turn out to be tranquilizers of some kind."
"Oh," Candace said. "And how long has this been going
on?"
"For a couple of weeks now, I guess," David admitted
sheepishly.
"And why didn't you tell me before this?"
David shrugged his shoulders. "I was embarrassed. I didn't
know what you'd think about me if I told you."
"And it's always the same thing? First the dream and then
the panic attack?"
"Yes," David said, "pretty much, but ..." The rest of the
sentence disappeared as he gazed off into space.
"But what?"
David swallowed. His voice dropped. Candace had to strain
476
to hear him. "I used to dream about the day Andrew Carlisle
came to the house and attacked Mother. But now the dreams
are different."
"Different how?"
"Different because Lani is in them. At the time all that happened,
Lani wasn't even born. This one was different, and it was
the worst one yet."
Getting up off the bed, David walked over to the window
and stared outside at Chicago's nighttime skyline. He stood there
in isolation, his shoulders hunched, looking defeated.
KISS OF THE BEES 249
"You said this dream was worse than the others," Candace
said. "Tell me about it."
David shook his head and didn't speak.
"Please tell me," Candace urged, her voice gentler than it
had been. "Please."
David shuddered before he answered. "I was certain the first
attack was over," he said at last. "Mother was in the kitchen
because I could already smell the bacon cooking. Burning, really.
Then the door to the cellar fell open, just the way it always
477
does in the dream, except this time, the room was empty except
for Bone, my dog. He was there in the kitchen, licking up the
bacon grease, but the house itself was quiet and empty, as
though everybody had left."
"Where did they go?"
Davy swallowed. "I'm coming to that. I called Bone to come,
and the two of us went from room to room, trying to figure out
where everybody had gone. I checked every room but there was
nobody to be found, until the last one, Lani's. They were in
there, Lani and the evil Ohb. He had her on the bed and he
was--"
Davy broke off and didn't continue.
"He was raping her?" Candace supplied.
Davy shook his head. "I don't know. I couldn't see. All I
know is he was hurting her, and she was screaming." He put
his hands over his ears as though Lani's scream were still assailing
them. "It was awful."
"It was a dream," Candace said firmly. "Forget it. Come
back to bed."
"But Rita, our baby-sitter, always said that dreams mean
478
something. When I was a freshman in high school, I went out
for JV football. One day Lani was taking a nap and she woke
up crying, saying that I was hurt. Mom was trying to tell her it
was nothing but a dream when the school nurse called to say
that she thought my ankle was broken and that Mom needed to
come pick me up."
"You're saying you think Lani might be hurt?"
Davy shook his head. "I don't know what I'm saying. All I
know is, that scream was the worst thing I've ever heard."
"She never called us back tonight, did she?" Candace said
thoughtfully.
250 J.A. JANCE
Davy shook his head. "No," he said. "She didn't."
"So let's try again." Ever practical, Candace sat up in bed,
plucked the telephone receiver out of its cradle and handed it
over to Davy. "It's only a little after nine there," she said matterof-factly.
"Maybe somebody will be home by now. What's the
number?" she said.
Grateful beyond measure that Candace hadn't simply dismissed
479
him as crazy, David Ladd held the phone to his ear while
she dialed, then he waited while it rang. "The damned machine
again," he said finally, handing the receiver back to her. "Go
ahead and hang up."
"Leave another message," Candace ordered. "Tell Lani or
your parents, either one, to call you back as soon as they get
home."
Eventually the beep sounded in his ear. "Hi, Mom and Dad,"
he said. "I'm still trying to get hold of Lani, but I guess nobody's
home. Give me a call. You already have the number. Bye."
He put down the phone. Candace was looking up at him.
"Better?" she said.
David nodded.
"Lie back down, then."
He did as he was told. Moments later Candace snuggled
close, her naked leg against his, her fingers brushing delicately
across the hair of his chest.
"Whatever happened to Bone?" she asked. "I've read your
mother's book, but I don't remember her saying what happened
to the dog."
480
"Poor old Oh'o," Davy said. "I haven't thought of him for
years. When we first moved to Gates Pass he was my only friend
and playmate. Nana Dahd always used to say that the first word
I spoke was goks--dog--the day she brought him home as a
gangly puppy."
"What kind of dog was he?"
"A mutt, I'm sure. He looked a lot like an Irish wolfhound--
he was that big, long-haired, and scraggly--but he could jump
like a deer."
"What was it you called him again?"
"Oh'o. In Papago ... in Tohono O'othham . . . that means
bone. And that's what he was when Rita first brought him home,
skin and bones. But he was a great dog."
KISS OF THE BEES Z51
"What did he die of?"
"Old age, I guess. The year I turned thirteen. His kidneys
gave out on him. My friend Brian Fellows and I carried him up
the mountain behind the house and buried him among the rocks
where the three of us all used to play hide-and-seek. Bone always
loved being It."
481
"I guess he really messed up the guy's arm. His wrist,
anyway."
"Andrew Carlisle's wrist?"
Candace nodded. "From what your mother said in the book,
when you let him into the kitchen, he went after the guy tooth
and nail."
"He did?"
"Yup. He wrecked it. She talked about that in one of the
scenes that takes place in the prison, about how when she saw
him again after all those years, his face was all scarred up from
the bacon grease. She talked about his arm then, too, about how
he had to wear it in a sling."
"Well, I'll be damned," David Ladd said. "I never knew that
before, or if I did, I've forgotten."
Slowly, almost unthinkingly, Candace's fingers began to
stroke the inside of Davy's thigh. "Stick with me, pal," she said.
"I'll teach you everything I know."
She seduced him then, because she thought he needed it.
Because it was the middle of the night and because they were
both awake and young and had the stamina to do it more than
482
once a night. Afterward, as David Garrison Ladd drifted off into
the first really restful sleep he'd had in weeks, he felt as though,
for the first time in his life, he had made love.
12
Y
ou will remember, nawoj, that when I'itoi divided the water and
saved his people, the Tohono O'othham, from the Bad People,
some of the PaDaj O'othham escaped.
Now these Bad People lived in the south, and they were very
lazy. They were too lazy to plant their own fields, so they came into
the Land of the Desert People and tried to steal their cropstheir
wheat, corn, and beans, their pumpkins and melons.
The Tohono 0''othham fought these Bad People and drove them
away, but after a time, the beans and corn which the Bad People
had stolen were all gone. The PaDaj O'othham were hungry again.
They knew the Desert People were guarding their fields, so they
decided to try a new way to steal the crops.
Near the village Gurii Put VoDead Man's Pondwhich we
now call San Miguel, the corn in the fields was ready to harvest.
One morning HawaniCrowwho was sitting in a tree, saw the
483
Bad People coming up out of the ground and begin cutting the grain.
Crow was so astonished that he called out, "Caw, caw, caw1."
This made the people who were living on the edge of the field look
up. When they saw their crop disappearing into the ground, they
cried out for help.
U'uwhigthe Birdscarried the call for help because the Desert
People were always good to the Da'a O'othhamthe Flying
Peopleand never let them go hungry or thirsty. And very soon the
Indians gathered and drove the Bad People back into the ground.
KISS OF THE BEES ZH
But the bean fields were trampled, and the corn was badly
damaged.
It was almost dark before the relief deputy showed up. Detective
Leggett parked him in the middle of the road about
twenty yards from the charco. "You stay right here," he said. "I
don't want anyone coming up and down this road until we can
get a crime scene team in here tomorrow morning. You got
that?"
"Got it," the deputy said.
By the time Clan Leggett and Brian Fellows grabbed a bite
484
of dinner and then turned up at TMC, Manuel Chavez had
already been wheeled off to surgery. The clerk on the surgery
wing was happy to glean that one bit of information, that John
Doe now had a name. She called the information back down
to Admitting.
"That John Doe who just went into surgery is from Sells,"
she told someone over the phone. "That means he's Indian instead
of Hispanic, so you might want to update your records."
The clerk covered the mouthpiece with her hand and turned a
questioning look on Clan Leggett.
"Has anyone notified the family?"
Clan shook his head. "Not yet."
"Are you going to?"
"We're trying," Detective Leggett told her, then he looked
at Brian. "I'm going outside to have a smoke," he said. "Since
you're the guy who told me you speak Tohono O'othham, you
can do the honors."
Obligingly Brian Fellows stood up and went in search of the
nearest pay phone. He placed a call to the Tohono O'othham
tribal police and spoke to an officer named Larry Garcia who
485
spoke English just fine.
"Sure, we know Manny Chavez," Larry told Brian Fellows.
"What's he done now?"
"Somebody beat him up pretty badly," Brian replied. "He's
in surgery at TMC right now. Can you guys handle next-of-kin
notification?"
"We'll try," Larry said. "He's got both a daughter and a son.
We should be able to find one of them. What's your name
again?"
254 J.A. JANCE
"Brian Fellows. I'm a deputy with Pima County. I'll be here
at the hospital for a while longer. Let me know if you locate
someone, would you?"
"Sure thing," Larry said. "No problem. Give me your
number."
Brian gave him the surgical clerk's extension, then went outside
and found Detective Leggett stationed beside an overflowing
breezeway ashtray, smoking one of his smelly cigars.
"What's the scoop?" he asked. "Any luck?"
"The tribal police are working on it," Brian replied. "They'll
486
let us know."
"I've been standing out here thinking," Clan Leggett said.
"When you first contacted me, we thought the guy was digging
up some kind of artifact. Maybe poor Manny Chavez made the
same mistake. For the time being, let's assume, instead, that the
first guy was burying something, specifically that pile of bones.
Why would somebody go to all the trouble of doing that?"
"Because he had something to hide," Brian offered.
' 'And what might that be? Maybe our grave digger had something
to do with the first guy's crushed skull. Think about it.
We're talking the same MO as with Manny Chavez. Whack 'em
upside the head until they fall over dead."
Brian nodded. "That makes sense," he said.
"So we've for sure got assault with intent on this gravedigging
guy and maybe even an unknown and consequently unsolved
homicide thrown in for good measure. That being the
case, I'm not going to let this thing sit until morning. I'm going
to go back out to the department and raise a little hell. I asked
for a crime scene investigation team for tonight, but all I got
was a deputy to secure the scene and the old 'too much overtime'
487
song and dance. I want faster action than that. If I play
my cards right, I'll be able to get it. In the meantime, you hang
around here and wait for the next of kin. Once they show up,
get whatever information you can, but if the doc says we can
talk to Manny himself, you call me on the double."
"Will do," Brian replied.
He went back into the waiting room and settled down on
one of the molded-plastic chairs. While he sat there and waited
for one or the other of Manny Chavez's kids to show up, Brian
finished filling out his paper. As he worked his way down the
KISS OF THE BEES 255
various forms, Brian was once again grateful that Clan Leggett
had taken the call. The deputy was glad not only for his own
sake, but also for the sake of Manny Chavez's unnotified relatives,
whoever they might be. There were plenty of detectives
in Bill Forsythe's sheriffs department who wouldn't have given
a damn about somebody going around beating up Indians--
plenty who wouldn't have lifted a finger about it.
Fortunately for all concerned, Clan Leggett wasn't one of
those. He was treating the assault on Manny Chavez as the serious
488
crime it was--a Class 1 felony. Not only that, Brian thought
with a smile, the investigation Clan was bent on doing would
no doubt necessitate interviewing everyone involved. Including
a good-looking Border Patrol agent named Kath Kelly.
Time passed. Brian lost track of how long. He was sitting
there almost dozing when the clerk woke him up, saying there
was a phone call for him.
"Deputy Fellows?" Larry Garcia asked.
"That's right."
"I just had a call from one of my officers. He's on his way
to Little Tucson. There's a dance out there tonight. We're pretty
sure Delia Cachora, Manny's daughter, will be there. Once they
find her, it'll take an hour or more for them to get her into
town. Will you still be there, at the hospital?"
Detective Leggett had given Deputy Fellows his marching
orders. "Most likely," Brian told him. "Have her ask for me."
Quentin Walker was more than half lit and still in the bar
at seven o'clock when Mitch Johnson finally showed up at El
Gato Loco. Among the low-brow workingmen that constituted
El Gate's clientele, the well-dressed stranger sporting a pair of
489
dark sunglasses stuck out like a sore thumb.
"You're late," Quentin said accusingly, swinging around on
the barstool as Mitch sidled up beside him.
"Sorry," Mitch returned. "I was unavoidably detained. I
thought you said you'd be waiting out front."
"I was for a while, but it was too hot and I got too thirsty
waiting outside. Want a drink?"
"Sure."
"Well, order one for me, too. I've gotta go take a leak."
The beer was there waiting on the counter when Quentin
Z56 J.A. JANCE
returned frorn the bathroom. Corning back down the bar, Quentin
tried to walk straight and control his boozy stagger. He didn't
want Mitch to realize how much he'd already been drinking, to
say nothing of why. Quentin still couldn't quite believe he had
killed that damned nosy Indian, but he had, all because he had
walked up and caught Quentin red-handed with Tommy's bones
right there in front of God and everybody.
Now, Quentin was looking at two potential murder charges
instead of one. Jesus! How had that happened to him? How
490
could he have screwed up that badly? The one thing he didn't
want to lose sight of, though, was how much the money from
those damned pots would mean to him now.
Nobody knew Quentin Walker owned a car. It would take
days, weeks, maybe, for all the paperwork to make its way
through official channels. With a proper vehicle and a grubstake
of running money, Quentin might even be able to make it into
the interior of Mexico. He could leave via that gate on the reservation,
the one he had heard so much about from Davy and
Brian. It was supposed to be an unofficial border crossing where
Indians whose lands had been cut in half by the Gadsden Purchase
could go back and forth without the formality of border
guards of any kind.
When Mitch Johnson had first shown up with his offer to
buy the pots, Quentin had been intrigued more than interested.
Now, though, that very same offer of money was of vital importance.
The last thing Quentin wanted to do was to Spock Mitch
into calling the whole thing off. If Mitch walked away, taking
with him those five bills with Grover Cleveland's mug shot on
them, then Quentin Walker could be left high and dry, without
491
the proverbial pot to piss in. He would have no money and
nowhere to run, and he'd be stuck with two possible murder
raps staring him in the face. Nobody was ever going to believe
that Tommy's death had been an accident.
"How about something to eat?" Quentin suggested, thinking
that food might help sober him up. "The hamburgers here
aren't bad."
"Sure," Mitch Johnson said easily. "I'll have one. Why the
hell not? We're not in any hurry, are we?"
Shaking his head, Quentin leaned his arms against the edge
KISS OF THE BEES 257
of the bar to steady himself. "Not that I know of," he said. "I
do have some good news, though."
"What's that?" Mitch asked.
"I used some of the money you gave me to buy myself some
wheels. I picked up a honkin' big orange Bronco XLT. It's a
couple years old, but it runs like a top. If you want, we could
drive out to where the pots are in that. I don't know what kind
of vehicle you're driving, but the terrain where we're going is
pretty rough, and the Bronco is four-wheel-drive."
492
Mitch Johnson had to fight to keep from showing his disappointment.
He had been planning all along that he'd be getting
back almost a full refund of that initial five thousand bucks he
had given Quentin. And he had less than no intention of giving
the little creep his second installment. After all, once Quentin
Walker was dead, he wouldn't have any need of money--or of
a car, either, for that matter.
Instead of bitching Quentin out--instead of mocking him for
his stupidity--Mitch was careful to mask his disappointment.
"So, you bought yourself a car?" he asked smoothly. "What kind
did you say?"
"A Bronco." To Mitch, Quentin's answer seemed unduly
proud. "It's the first time I've had wheels of my own in years.
It feels real good."
"I'll bet it does," Mitch Johnson agreed.
After that exchange, Mitch sat for a long time and considered
this changed state of affairs. His plan had called for the next
part of the operation to be carried out in the Subaru. That way
he would have the canvas-drying crate to use to confine either
Lani and/or Quentin, should the drugs somehow prove unreliable.
493
The idea of changing vehicles added a complication, but the
whole point of being competitive--of being able to capitalize on
situations where other people faltered--was being flexible
enough to go with the flow. The idea was to take the unexpected
and turn it from a liability into an advantage.
"Hang on here a minute," Mitch said to Quentin. "And if
my food comes before I get back, you leave my hamburger
alone."
"Sure thing," Quentin said.
Mitch walked out to the far corner of the parking lot where
258 i.A. JANCE
he had left the Subaru. There, he unlocked the tailgate, opened
the wooden crate, and checked on Lani, who appeared to be
sleeping peacefully. Putting on his rubber gloves, he removed
Lani's bike from the crate. Hurriedly he wheeled it over to the
orange Bronco parked nearby, an orange Bronco with a temporary
paper license hanging in the window next to a prominently
displayed as is/no warranty notice. Predictably, the Bronco
wasn't locked. Mitch hefted the mountain bike into the spacious
cargo compartment and then went over to secure the Subaru.
494
"Sweet dreams, little one," he said to a sleeping Lani as he
once again closed up the crate. "See you after your brother and
I finish up at the house."
When Mitch went back inside, the food had been served.
Mitch ate his lousy hamburger and watched Quentin wolf his.
There was something about the man that wasn't quite right.
There was a nervous tension in him that Mitch didn't remember
from the night before, but he put his worries aside. Whatever
was bothering Quentin Walker, that little dose of scopolamine
Mitch had dropped into Quentin's first beer would soon take
the edge off. In fact, Mitch's only real concern was that Quentin
was far more smashed than he should have been. With Quentin
drunk, Mitch worried that even a little bit of Burundianga Cocktail
might prove to be too much.
The overheated afternoon had cooled into a warm summer's
evening when Quentin and Mitch Johnson finally left the bar.
Quentin blundered first in one direction and then in the other
as he attempted to cross the parking lot. He finally came to a
stop and leaned up against the Bronco to steady himself.
"Geezr' he muttered. "That last beer was a killer. Hey,
495
Mitch," he said. "You wouldn't mind driving, would you? The
food didn't do me a bit of good. I'm having a tough time here.
I can give you directions, no problem, but with my record, I
can't afford to be picked up DWI."
"No problem," Mitch said. "Where are the keys?"
It took time for Quentin to extract the keys from his pocket
and hand them over.
"You don't mind, do you?" Quentin whined.
Mitch shook his head. "Not at all," he said. "After all,
friends don't let friends drive drunk."
* * *
KISS OF THE BEES 259
Detective Clan Leggett was pissed as hell. "What do you
mean, you've recalled him?" he demanded.
"Just that," Reg Atkins, the night-watch commander, returned
mildly. "We can't send a team of crime techs out there
until Monday morning. You know as well as I do that Sheriff
Forsythe won't authorize any overtime right now, at least not
until the start of the new fiscal year. Overtime is to be scheduled
only in cases of dire emergency. One busted Indian and a pile
496
of bones don't qualify, at least not in my book. And in case
you're wondering, the same thing goes for deputies. Brian Fellows
is off the clock as of fifteen minutes ago and the guy you
sent out to Coleman Road just got called to a car fire out by
Ryan Field."
Less than six months from retirement, Clan Leggett was a
member of the old guard. As someone who still owed a good
deal of loyalty to the previous administration, he was a pain in
Sheriff Bill Forsythe's neck. Anybody else in his position might
have shut up and let things pass. Not Clan Leggett. He was an
unrepentant smoker, a loner, and a rocker of boats.
"You called them off?"
"Damned straight. If you think we're going to have a deputy
camped out by a charco all weekend long, you're crazy as a
bedbug."
"But I want those bones examined."
"Well, go get them and bring them back to the lab yourself,
if you're so all-fired excited about them. There are plenty of
people to work on them if you ever get them here."
Without another word, Clan Leggett stormed out of Reg Atkins's
497
office. Ever since Brandon Walker had been voted out of
office, this kind of shit had been happening--especially to older
guys, the ones who had been around long enough to know the
real score. He had been a rookie deputy toward the end of Sheriff
DuShane's term in office. There had been lots of crap like
this back then. It looked as though things had come full circle.
But if Sheriff Bill Forsythe thought he was going to run Clan
Leggett off a day before his scheduled retirement day, he was
full of it. And he wasn't going to he bamboozled out of properly
investigating these two possibly related cases.
At the charco even though the deputy was long gone, nothing
seemed to be disturbed. Since Deputy Fellows had already made
Z60 J.A. JANCE
plaster casts, Clan Leggett simply drove as close as he could to
the pile of bones without getting stuck in the sand. After extracting
a trouble light from the trunk, he examined the grisly
pile by the trouble light's eerie orange glow.
There was nothing but partial skeletal remains here now, but
Detective Leggett realized this had once been a living, breathing
human being. A person. Somebody's loved one. As such, whoever
498
it was deserved some respect, certainly more than being
tossed haphazardly in the trunk of an unmarked patrol car.
"Sorry about this," Clan said aloud, addressing the skull
whose empty eyes seemed to stare up at him. "But this is the only way I can think
of to find out who you are and what happened to you."
After that murmured apology, he put on his disposable
gloves and loaded the bones into three separate cardboard evidence
boxes. It was the best Clan Leggett could do.
He took the boxes back to the department and then lugged
the surprisingly lightweight stack into the crime lab. "What's
this?" the lab tech asked, opening the top box and peering
inside.
"It's what's left of a body," he told her. "When you take
them out of the box, I want every single one of them dusted
for prints."
"Come on, Detective Leggett. Fingerprints?"
"I'm an old man who's about to retire," Clan Leggett told
the thirty-something technician. "Humor me, just this once.
And while you're at it, fax a dental photo over to that BioMetrics
professor at the U. Who knows, we might just get a hit
499
on his Missing Persons database."
As tribal chairman, Gabe Ortiz could easily have gone
straight to the head of the line at the feast house in Little Tuc- son. But that
wasn't Fat Crack's style. Instead, an hour or so before the Chicken Scratch Band
was scheduled to play, he and
Wanda were standing in line waiting to be admitted to the feast
house along with their bass-guitar-playing son, Leo, and everyone
else who was waiting to eat.
Gabe could remember a time, seemingly not that long ago,
when all the guys in the band had been old men. Times had
changed. The problem was, the members of the band had always
KISS OF THE BEES Z61
stayed pretty much the same--middle-aged. That was still true.
What was different was that Gabe Ortiz was well into his sixties
and one of the band members was his unmarried, thirty-eightyear-old
son.
They filed into the feast house and took seats at the tables.
Moments later, Delia Cachora herself showed up carrying plates.
She set two plates down in front of Gabe and Wanda and then
went back for more.
Leo caught his father's eye. "When are you going to put in
500
a good word for me with that new tribal attorney?" he asked.
"What do you want me to tell her?" Gabe asked. "That
you're a good mechanic? You've never worked on a Saab in
your life."
Leo laughed. "I could learn," he said.
Delia Chavez Cachora had returned to the reservation driving
a shiny black Saab 9000. In the reservation world where
Ford and Chevy pickups ruled supreme, Delia's car had created
quite a stir--especially when word leaked out that the Saab's
leather seats were actually heated. In the Arizona desert, heated
seats were considered to be a laughably unnecessary option.
After months of driving in gritty dust, its once shiny onyx exterior
had acquired a perpetually matte-brown overlay.
"Why don't you talk to her yourself?" Wanda asked impatiently.
"She won't bite."
"I knew her in first grade," Leo said. "But I don't think
that counts."
Delia returned to the table with two more plates, one of
which she put in front of Leo Ortiz.
"Delia," Gabe said, "this is my son, Leo. He says you were
501
in first grade together. He wants you to know that he's a pretty
good mechanic."
Leo Ortiz shrugged. "You never can tell when you might
need a good mechanic," he said with a laugh. "Or a bass guitar
player, either."
Delia Cachora studied Leo Ortiz's broad face as if searching
for a resemblance between this graying, portly man and some
child she had known in school thirty years earlier. "I'll bear that
in mind," she said. Then she headed back to the serving line to
collect more plates.
262 J.A. JANCE
Wanda looked at her husband. "Are you going to talk to
her?" Wanda asked.
Fat Crack nodded. "After," he said.
Wanda sighed, then she turned her attention on her son. "I
don't know why you're so interested in her," she sniffed disapprovingly.
"Julia Joaquin, her auntie, tells me Delia can't even
make tortillas."
Leo caught his father's eye and winked. "Plenty of women
can cook," Leo said, "but I'll bet Delia Cachora can do lots of
502
other things."
Gabe Ortiz laughed at his son's gentle teasing, but it surprised
him somewhat that Delia Cachora would turn out to be
the kind of woman who would interest either one of his two
sons, who, at thirty-eight and forty, respectively, were both
thought to be aging, perpetual bachelors. If Leo did in fact find
Delia attractive, by the time Gabe finished telling her about
Davy Ladd's upcoming arrival, Leo's chances would be greatly
reduced from what they were right then. Gabe had put the
unpleasant task off for far too long already. It was time.
He waited until that group of feast-goers had finished eating.
Then, on his way out, Gabe stopped by the dishwashing station
where the tribal attorney stood over a steaming washtub of water
with soapy dishwater all the way up to her elbows.
"Delia," Gabe said quietly. "I need to talk to you."
"Right now?"
"Whenever you have time," Gabe answered. "I'll wait
outside."
Wanda walked over to the dance floor with Leo while Fat
Crack lingered outside the door to the feast house. Several minutes
503
later, Delia Cachora joined him.
"Is something wrong?" Delia asked anxiously. "You look
worried."
Gabe was worried. The business with Andrew Carlisle had
kept him awake for most of two successive nights now. His only
regret was that his state of mind showed so clearly to outside
observers.
Fat Crack shook his head. "There's nothing wrong with
you," he said. "But there is something I need to talk to you
about." He led her away from the feast house, through the lines
of parked cars, through groups of people gathered informally
KISS OF THE BEES 263
around the backs of pickups, laughing and talking. When they
reached the Crown Victoria, Fat Crack opened the door and
motioned her inside.
"Whatever it is, it must be serious," Delia said.
"Not that serious. I wanted to talk to you about a friend of
mine. A sort of cousin, actually. My aunt's godson. His name's
David Ladd."
In the world of the Tohono O'othham--where even the most
504
direct conversational route is never a straight line--this was a
straightforward way of beginning.
"What about him?" Delia asked.
"I've offered him a job."
The car was silent for a moment. "David Ladd," Delia repeated
at last. "That doesn't sound like a Tohono O'othham
name."
"It isn't," Fat Crack admitted. "Davy is Mil-gahn. He was
my aunt Rita's godson--a foster son, more or less."
"Why are you telling me about this?" Delia asked. "Is there
some legal problem?"
Gabe Ortiz took a deep breath. "I've offered him an internship,"
he said. "In your office. He just graduated from law
school at Northwestern. He'll be home sometime next week and
able to start work the week after that. I've hired him as your
special assistant while he's studying for the bar exam. As an
intern, we won't have to pay him all that much, and I thought
that while you're preoccupied by negotiations with the county,
he'll be able to help out with some of the day-to-day stuff."
Delia's reaction was every bit as bad as Gabe Ortiz had expected.
505
"Wait just a damn minute here1" she exclaimed, turning
on Gabe with both eyes blazing. "Are you saying you've hired
an Anglo to come work in my office without telling me and
without even asking my opinion?"
"Pretty much."
"My understanding was that the tribal attorney always hires
his or her own assistants," Delia said.
"The tribal attorney works for me," Gabe reminded her impassively.
The fact that he was using his tribal council voice on
her infuriated Delia Chavez Cachora even more.
"But you already told me, he's Mil-gahn," she objected.
"An Anglo."
264 J.A. JANCE
Gabe Ortiz remained unimpressed. "So? Are you prejudiced
against Anglos, or what?"
At thirty-eight, having fought her way through years of prejudice
in Eastern Seaboard parochial schools, Delia Cachora knew
about racial prejudice firsthand. From the wrong end.
"What if I am?" she asked. "I'm sure there are plenty of
Indian law school graduates we could hire while they're waiting
506
to pass the bar exam. Besides, I can't hire anyone anyway. We
talked about that a couple of months ago. I'm already over
budget."
"I'm hiring Davy Ladd out of a special discretionary fund,"
Gabe said. "One that comes straight from my office. The money
to pay him won't be coming out of your budget, it'll be coming
out of mine."
"In other words, he's coming, like it or lump it."
Gabe Ortiz nodded. "I suppose that's about it," he said.
"But wait until you meet him. He's an unusual young man. I
think you'll like him." '
"I wouldn't count on it," Delia muttered. She opened the
car door. "In fact, I wouldn't count on that at all."
Delia started out of the car and would have walked away,
but just then a tow truck, red lights flashing, followed by a Law
and Order patrol car, pulled up and stopped directly in front of
the Crown Victoria. Gabe's other son, Richard, climbed down
from the truck.
"Here they are," he was saying to the officer piling out of
the patrol car.
507
As Gabe climbed out of the Crown Victoria, he immediately
recognized Ira Segundo, a young patrol officer for the Tohono
O'othham tribal police. "What's the matter, Ira?" Gabe asked.
"I'm looking for Mrs. Cachora," Ira said. "Baby told me she
might be here with you."
"I'm Delia Cachora," she said, stepping forward. "What's
wrong?"
"It's about your dad," Ira Segundo said. "There was a problem
over off Coleman Road. He's been hurt."
A curtain of wariness more than concern settled over Delia's
face. Since she had returned to the reservation, her father and
her younger brother, Eddie, had only come to see her to ask for
money. "What about him?"
KISS OF THE BEES 265
"It happened at a charco over by where Rattlesnake Skull
used to be--"
"By Rattlesnake Skull?" Gabe Ortiz interrupted.
Ira nodded. "We think maybe there was a fight of some kind.
He must be hurt pretty bad. They air-lifted him to TMC."
"You should be telling my brother this instead of me," Delia
508
said. "He's the one who lives with him, but he's probably off
drunk somewhere. I'll go get my car."
"No, Delia," Gabe said. "Get in. I'll give you a ride." Gabe
Ortiz turned to his son. "Richard, I'm leaving you to take your
mother home from the dance when she's ready to go. Ira, I want
you to put on your flashers and lead us into town."
"Sure thing, Mr. Ortiz," Ira said.
Still angry, Delia wanted to object, but something about the
way Gabe issued the orders stopped her. She did as she was told
and climbed back into the Crown Victoria. "I don't know why
you're doing this," she said, once Gabe was back inside and had
started the engine. "It's my father, and I'm perfectly capable of
driving myself."
Already Gabe was threading his way through the army of
parked cars. In the reflected glow of the dashboard lights, Delia
was surprised by the grim set of his face.
"You've been away from the reservation a long time," he
said, sounding suddenly tired. "Have you ever heard of Rattlesnake
Skull?"
"Never," she said. "I gather from what he said that it's a
509
deserted village."
They were out of the parking lot now, and the lights on the
patrol car were flashing in front of them. "Right," Gabe said.
"It is deserted, but a lot has happened there over the years.
Before you go see your father and before you meet Davy Ladd,
you should hear abuut some of it. I'm probably the only one
who can tell you."
When the banquet was finally over, Brandon and Diana
Walker drove west across town. The evening had been surprisingly
fun, and Diana was still giggling.
"You were absolutely great," she told Brandon. "I don't
know why you've ever been spooked at the idea of talking to
266 LA. JANCE
little old ladies. You charmed the socks off every one that got
within spitting distance of you."
Brandon grinned. "There's nothing like a little sex in the
afternoon to give a guy's sagging ego a boost. But it turns out
they were a pretty nice bunch of little old ladies ..."
"And men," Diana added.
"And a few men," Brandon corrected. "The difference between
510
the people we met tonight and most people is that the
ones at the banquet all think I'm lucky to be able to be retired
at age fifty-four. Everybody else thinks I'm either crazy or some
kind of laggard."
"They haven't seen your woodpile," Diana said.
Their mood was still light, right up until they drove up to
the house in Gates Pass. "Damn it," Brandon said. "It looks like
Lani left every light in the house burning. One of these days
she'll have to pay her own utility bills. It's going to come as a
real shock."
Brandon hit the automatic door opener and the gate on the
side of the house swung open. "She also left her bike in the
middle of the damn carport. What on earth is she thinking of?"
Diana sighed, dismayed to hear Brandon's mood change from
good to bad in the space of a few yards of driveway. "Stop the
car," she said. "I'll get out and move the bike out of the way."
She pushed the bike up to the front of the carport, giving
Brandon enough room to park his Nissan next to her Suburban.
No doubt the fragile mood of the evening was irretrievably broken.
One way or another, children did that to their parents with
511
astounding regularity.
The back door was unlocked, which most likely meant that
Lani was home, but that was something else that would annoy
her father. When Lani was home alone, she was supposed to
keep the front and back doors locked.
Shaking her head, Diana went inside and discovered that
Brandon was right. Almost every light in the house was blazing,
but the note for Lani that Diana had left on the counter--the
Post-it containing Davy's phone number and telling Lani to call
him back--was still on the counter, exactly where Diana had
left it.
Through years of mothering teenagers, Diana Ladd Walker
had discovered that looking in the sink and checking the most
KISS OF THE BEES 267
recent set of dirty dishes was usually a good way of getting a
handle on who all was home, how long they'd been there, and
whether or not they had dragged any visitors into the house
with them.
The evidence in the sink this time left Diana puzzled. Other
than the pair of champagne glasses she and Brandon had left
512
there earlier in the afternoon, there was nothing but a pair of
rubber-handled kitchen tongs. Knowing it wasn't hers, Diana
picked the utensil up and examined it under the light. The gripper
part was somewhat scorched. It looked as though it had
been used to cook meat of some kind, but there was nothing in
the kitchen--no accompanying greasy mess--that gave Diana
any hint of what that might have been.
As Diana automatically moved to the phone to check for
messages, she could hear Brandon walking through the rest of
the house, calling for Lani and switching off lights as he went.
When Diana punched in the code, she found there were a total
of five messages waiting for her. That bugged her. It was Saturday
night. Couldn't she and Brandon even go out to dinner without
having the whole world phone in their absence?
The first message was timed in at three twenty-one. "Lani,"
a female voice said. "This is Mrs. Allison from the museum. If
you aren't able to take your shift, you should always call in as
soon as possible to let us know. I know tomorrow is scheduled
to be your day off. If for some reason you aren't going to be able
to make your next shift on Monday, please call in on Sunday if
513
you can. If I'm not there, leave word on the machine."
Lani hadn't made it to work? That didn't make sense. She
had left for work. How could it be that she was absent? The
next message, at six-eleven, moments after Diana and Brandon
had left for the banquet, was from Jessica Carpenter.
"Lani, what are you going to wear? Call me and let me
know."
"That figures," Diana muttered as she erased that one.
The one after that was more worrisome. "Lani," Jessica Carpenter
said. "I thought you were going to be here by now. Mom
has to go someplace after she drops me off, and if we don't
leave in a few minutes, she'll be late. She says I should leave
your ticket at the box office. I'll put it in an envelope with your
name on it."
Z68 J.A. JANCE
The next message, at nine-fifteen, was another one from
Davy. "Hi, Mom and Dad. I'm still trying to get hold of Lani,
but I guess nobody's home. Give me a call. Bye."
The last one was from Jessica once again. "It's intermission
and you're not here. Are you mad at me or sick, or what? I'll
514
try calling again when I get home."
Brandon came back into the kitchen just as Diana was putting
down the phone. "Still taking messages?" he said.
"Lani didn't go to work," Diana said. "And she didn't go to
the concert, either."
"Didn't go to the concert?" Brandon echoed. "Where is she
then? I've gone through the whole house looking for her."
"Hang on," Diana told him. "I'll call the Carpenters and see
if she ever showed up there."
The phone rang several times and then the answering machine
came on. Diana left a message for them to call her as soon
as possible. "Nobody's home," she told Brandon. "Maybe
they're all still at the concert."
"But Lani's bike is here. Where would she be if her bike's
here?"
Brandon looked grim. "Something's wrong. I'll go back
through the house and check again. Maybe I missed something.
Do you have any idea what she wore when she left the house
this morning?"
Diana shook her head. "I heard the gate shut, but I didn't
515
see her leave."
This time they got as far as Brandon's study. Before, Brandon
had simply reached into the room and switched off the light
without bothering to look into the room itself. Barely a step
inside the door, he stopped so abruptly that Diana almost collided
with him. "What the hell!"
Sidestepping him, Diana was able to see into the room herself.
A fine spray of shattered glass covered most of the floor. In
the center of the glass lay several broken picture frames. Looking
beyond that, Diana saw that the wall behind Brandon's desk--
his Wall of Honor as he had called it--was empty. All his service
' plaques, his civic honors--including his Tucson Citizen of the Year
and the Detective of the Year award--the one he'd received from
Parade Magazine for cracking a dead illegal alien case years before--
were all on the floor, smashed beyond recognition.
KISS OF THE BEES 269
"Oh, Brandon!" Diana wailed. "What a mess. I'll go get the
broom--''
"Don't touch anything and don't come into the room any
farther until we get a handle on exactly what's happened here.
516
It looks to me as though whoever it was broke into my gun
case, too."
Diana's stomach sank to her knees. She had to fight off the
sudden urge to vomit. "What about Lani ..."
Brandon turned toward her, the muscles working across his
tightened jaw. "Let's don't hit panic buttons," he advised. "The
first thing we should do is call the department and have them
send somebody out to investigate." Walking back to the kitchen,
he picked up the phone. "Did you notice anything else out of
place?" he asked as he dialed. After all those years with the
department, the number of the direct line into Dispatch was
still embedded in his brain as well as his dialing finger.
Diana thought for a minute. "Only that set of tongs over
there in the sink. It looks as though somebody used it to cook
meat or something, but I can't tell what."
Alicia Duarte was fairly new to Dispatch, but she had been
around the department long enough that Brandon Walker's
name still carried a good deal of weight. Her initial response was
to offer to send out a deputy.
"A deputy will be fine," Brandon told her. "But I think we're
517
going to need a detective too. There's a good chance that our
daughter has disappeared as well, and the two incidents are most
likely related."
"Sure thing, Sheriff Walker," Alicia said, honoring him with
the title even though it was no longer his. "I'll get right on it."
Brandon put down the phone and then walked over to wrap
his arms around Diana. "You heard what I said. Someone is on
the way, although it'll take time for them to get here."
"What if we've lost her?" Diana asked in a small voice.
"What if Lani's gone for good?"
"She isn't," Brandon returned fiercely. It wasn't so much
that he believed she wasn't lost. It was just that when it came
to his precious Lani, believing anything else was unthinkable.
Brandon's initial reluctance about adopting Clemencia Escalante
disappeared within days of the child's noisy entry into the
270 J.A. JANCE
Walker household. He was captivated by her in every way, and
the reverse was also true. It wasn't long before his daily return
from work was cause for an ecstatic greeting on Clemencia's
part. When he was home, she padded around at his heels, following
518
him everywhere, always underfoot no matter where he
was or what he was doing.
When it came time to work on turning their temporary appointment
as foster parents into permanent adoptive ones, Brandon
had forged through the reams of paperwork with cheerful
determination. Later, during caseworker interviews, he was
charming and enthusiastic. But when the time came to drive out
to Sells to appear before the tribal court for a hearing on finalizing
the adoption, he was as nervous as he had been on the day
he and Diana Ladd married.
"What if they turn us down after all this?" he asked, standing
in front of the mirror and reknotting his tie for a third time.
"What if we have to give her back? I couldn't stand to lose her
now, not after all this."
"Wanda seems to think it'll go through as long as we have
Rita in our corner."
The four of them rode out to Sells together. Rita and the
baby sat in the backseat--Clemencia sleeping in her car seat and
Rita sitting stolidly with her arms folded across her lap. She said
very little, but everything about her exuded serene confidence.
519
They found Fat Crack waiting for them in the small gravel parking
lot outside the tribal courtroom. While Brandon and Diana
unloaded the baby and her gear, Rita turned to her nephew.
"Did you do it?" she asked Fat Crack, speaking to him in
the language of the Tohono O'othham. "Did you look at her
picture through the divining crystals?"
"Heu'u--yes," Fat Crack said.
"And what did you see?"
"I saw this child, the one you call Forever Spinning, wearing
a white coat and carrying a feather, a seagull feather."
"See there?" Rita said, her face dissolving into a smile. "I told you, didn't I?
She will be both."
"But--"
"No more," Rita said. "It's time to go in."
Molly Juan, the tribal judge, was a pug-faced, no-nonsense
woman who spent several long minutes shuffling through the
KISS OF THE BEES 271
paperwork Wanda Ortiz handed her before raising her eyes to
gaze at the people gathered in the courtroom.
"Both parents are willing to give up the child?" she asked
520
at last.
Wanda Ortiz nodded. "Both have signed terminations of parental
rights."
"And there are no blood relatives interested in taking her?"
"Not at this time. If the Walkers' petition to adopt her is
denied, my office has made arrangements to place Clemencia in
a facility in Phoenix."
"Who is this then?" Molly Juan asked, nodding toward Rita.
"This is Mrs. Antone--Rita Antone--a widow and my husband's
aunt," Wanda replied.
"And she has some interest in this matter?"
Ponderously, Rita Antone wheeled her chair until she sat
facing the judge. "That is true," Rita said. "I am Hejel Wi
i'thag--Left Alone. My grandmother, my father's mother, was
Oks Amichuda, Understanding Woman. She was not a medicine
woman, although she could have been. But she told me once,
years ago, that I would find one, and that when I did, I should
give her my medicine basket.
"Do you know the story of Mualig Siakam?"
Molly Juan nodded. "Of course, the woman who was saved
521
by the Little People during the great famine."
Brandon Walker leaned over to his wife. "What the hell does
all this have to do with the price of tea in China?"
"Shhhh," Diana returned.
"Clemencia has been kissed by the ants in the same way the
first Mualig Siakam was kissed by the bees," Rita continued.
"Clemencia was starving and might have died if the ants had
not bitten her and brought her to my attention. Some of her
relatives are afraid to take her because they fear Ant Sickness. The Walkers are
Mil-gahn, so Ant Sickness cannot hurt them. And I am old. I will die long before
Ant Sickness can find me.
"The Walkers are asking for her because everyone knows
that I am too old to care for her by myself, just as her own great
grandmother was. But I know that this is the child Oks Amichuda
told me about--the very one."
' 'And you think, that by keeping her with you, you can help
her become a medicine woman?" Molly Juan asked.
m J.A. JANCE
Rita looked at Fat Crack. "She already is one," Rita said.
"She may not be old enough to understand that yet, and I will
not tell her. It's something she must learn for herself. But in the
522
time I have left, I can teach her things that will be useful when
the time comes for her to decide."
Rita started to move away, but Judge Juan stopped her.
"Supposing you die?" she asked pointedly. "What happens
then? If Clemencia is living with a Mil-gahn family, who will be
there to teach her?"
"The Walkers have a son," Rita answered quietly. "His Milgahn
name is David Ladd. His Indian name--the one Looks At
Nothing gave him when he was baptized--is Edagith Gogk Je'e--
One With Two Mothers."
Molly Juan pushed her wire-framed glasses back up on her
nose and peered closely at Rita. "I remember now. This is the
Anglo boy who was baptized by an old medicine man years ago."
Rita nodded. "Looks At Nothing and I both taught Davy
Ladd things he would need to know, things he can teach Clemencia
as she gets older even though the medicine man and I
are gone."
."How old is this boy now?"
.'.^"Twelve."
"And he speaks Tohono O'othham?"
523
"Yes."
"But what makes you think he would be willing to serve as
a teacher and guide to this little girl?"
"I have lived with David Ladd since before he was born,"
Rita said. "He is a child of my heart if not of my flesh. When
he was baptized, his mother--Mrs. Walker here--and I ate the
ceremonial gruel together. He is a good boy. If I ask him to do
something, he will do it."
That was when Judge Molly Juan finally turned to Diana and
Brandon Walker. During the course of the proceedings, in an
effort to keep the restless Clemencia quiet, Diana had handed
the child over to Brandon. By the time the judge looked at them,
Clemencia had grasped the tail of Brandon's new silk tie in one
tiny fist and was happily chewing on it and choking him with it
at the same time.
"Sheriff Walker," Molly Juan said, "it sounds as though your
family is somewhat unusual. What do you think of all this?"
KISS OF THE BEES 273
Still holding the child, Brandon got to his feet to address the
judge. "Clemencia is just a baby, and she needs a home," he
524
said. "I hate to think about her being sent to an orphanage."
"But what about the rest of it, Sheriff Walker? I know from
the paperwork that your wife taught out here on the reservation
for a number of years. She probably knows something about the
Tohono O'othham and their culture and beliefs. What about
you?"
Brandon looked down at the baby, who lay in his arms smiling
up at him. For a moment he didn't speak at all. Finally he
looked back at the judge.
"On the night of my stepson's second baptism," he said
slowly, "I stood outside the feast house and smoked the Peace
Smoke with Looks At Nothing. That night he asked three of
us--Father John from San Xavier Mission; Gabe Ortiz, Mrs. Antone's
nephew; and myself--along with him to serve as Davy's
four fathers. It seems to me this is much the same thing.
"If you let us have her, my wife and I will do everything in
our power to see that she has the best of both worlds."
Judge Juan nodded. "All right then, supposing I were to
grant this petition on a temporary basis, pending final adoption
proceedings, have you given any thought as to what you would
525
call her?"
"Dolores Lanita--Lani for short," Brandon answered at once.
"Those would be her Anglo names. And her Indian name would
be Mualig Siakam--Forever Spinning."
"And her home village?" Judge Juan asked.
"Ban Thak--Coyote Sitting," he answered. "That is Rita's
home village. It would be hers as well."
"Be it so ordered," Judge Juan said, whacking her desk with
the gavel. "Next case."
B
I
. hen all the people near the village o/Gurii Put VoDead Man's
Pondwere told to come to a council so they could arrange for the
protection of their fields. Everything that flies and all the animals
came with the Indians to the council. And everybody promised to
watch carefully so that the Bad People of the south should not again
surprise them.
When PaDaj O'othham had eaten all the corn which they had
stolen, they were soon hungry again. So they began once more to
think of the nice fields of the Desert People. They began to wish they
526
could steal the harvest, but they did not know how to accomplish
this because, as you know, the Indians and their friends, the Flying
People and all the animals, were on guard.
Then a wise old bad man told PaDaj O'othham what to do.
Now when the Desert People held that council to arrange for
the protection of their fields, they were so excited that they called
only the people who live aboveground. So this wise old bad man
told PaDaj O'othham to call all the people who live under the
ground,: Ko'owithe Snakes, Nanakshelthe Scorpions, Hiani
the Tarantulas, Jewhothe Gophers, Chichdagthe Gila Monsters,
and Chukthe Jackrabbits. The Bad People said they would
give all these people who live under the ground good food and beautiful
clothes if they would go through the ground to the fields of the
Desert People and fight the Tohono O'othham while the Bad People
stole the crops.
KISS OF THE BEES 275
Chuk--Jackrabbit--did not like this plan. The Indians had
always been good to Chuk, and. he did not want to fight them. But
Jackrabbit did not know what to do.
Some bumblebees were sitting in a nearby tree. Hu'udagi--the
527
Bumblebees--told Chuk to run with all his speed to the Desert
People and tell them how PaDaj O'othham were planning to steal
their harvest. The Bumblebees said they would tell U'uwhig--the
Birds.
So Jackrabbit ran. He went in such a hurry that he took longer
and longer jumps. As he jumped longer and longer, his legs grew
longer and longer. That is why, my friend, even to this day, Jackrabbit's
legs are so much longer than the legs of his brother rabbit,
Tohbi--the Cottontail.
Lani awakened in the dark. She was hot. Salt, leached from
her sweat-stained shirt, had seeped into the raw wound on her
breast. The smoldering pain from that was what had wakened
her, and it seemed to expand with every breath, filling her eyes
with tears. Her whole body was stiff. Her back ached from lying
on what seemed to be uneven grooves in the floor beneath her.
While she had been asleep, she had been dreaming again,
dreaming about Nana Dahd. In the dream Lani had been a child
again. She and Rita had been walking together somewhere, walking
and talking, although that was impossible. By the time Lani
528
first knew Rita Antone, Nana Dahd was already confined to a
wheelchair.
Lani emerged from Rita's comforting presence in the dream,
and she longed to return there, but this time when she wakened,
she didn't seem to emerge gradually. There was no lingering fog
of confusion the way there had been before. She knew at once
that she was a prisoner and that she had been drugged. Perhaps
the man named Vega had given her a much smaller dose this
time, or perhaps some of the effect had been evacuated out of
her system--sweated out of her pores by the perspiration that
soaked her clothing.
Lani felt around her, trying to assess the hot, dark cage in
which she was imprisoned--a huge wooden crate from the feel
of it. Her searching fingers reached out and touched sturdy walls
a foot or so on either side of her. They refused to give or even
so much as creak when she tried pushing against them. Then
276 J.A. JANCE
she pounded on the wood until her knuckles bled, but if anyone
heard, no one came to her aid.
The darkness around her at first seemed absolute, but at last
529
she noticed rays of yellow light penetrating the darkness. The
light, as if from street lights, told her that it was still night. She
was near a road. She could hear the muffled roar of traffic--the
sounds of heavy trucks, anyway. Periodically the box shook with
what had to be the earth-shaking rumble of a nearby passing
train.
For a while Lani tried yelling for help, but the heavy wooden
box swallowed the sound, locking the noise inside with her. Her
shouting, like the pounding that had preceded it, brought no
help. No one would come, she realized at last. Rescue, if it came
at all, would have to come from inside, from Lani herself. Otherwise,
she would simply lie in this overheated box until the heat
got to her or until she died of thirst or starvation.
As she had done countless times in the past, she reached up
to her throat to touch her kushpo ho'oma--her hair charm--only
to discover it was missing. At first, when her fingertips touched
only the naked gold chain, she thought she had lost the medallion
and she was bereft. Seconds later, though, she remembered
taking it off and putting it in her pocket--hiding it there in
hopes of keeping it out of the hands of the evil man who had
530
hurt her so badly.
It was still there in her pocket, exactly where she had hidden
it. That reassured her. At least Vega hadn't stripped off her
clothes again, hadn't discovered where she had hidden the
charm, so perhaps, this time, he had left her alone.
She had no idea how long she had been asleep. From that
moment early in the morning--some morning--when she sat
down on the rock for him to begin sketching her until now could
have been one day or several, for all she knew. For one thing,
she had been out of it long enough for him to draw that second
picture. Just thinking about that--about lying there naked in
front of him all that time, for what must have been hours--
made her wince with shame. And if Lani didn't remember any
of that, there might be other things the man had done to her
that she didn't remember, either.
She lay very still and tried to sense the condition of her body.
Other than the damaged breast and what felt like a series of
KISS OF THE BEES 277
splinters in her back, she seemed to be intact. If he had raped
her, she would feel it, wouldn't she? There was a sudden feeling
531
of relief that deserted her a moment later. Of course he hadn't
raped her. Not yet. That was why she was still here. That was
what awaited her once he came back--that and more.
In that moment, Lani saw it all with appalling clarity. Of
course Vega would return for her. He had no intention of her
staying in the box forever until she died of heat prostration or
thirst or starvation. He had locked her in the crate for a reason--
so she would be available to him, helpless and waiting, when it
was time for whatever came next.
Sooner or later, Vega would come back for her. Closing her
eyes in the darkness, she saw him again, with an almost gleeful
smile on his face, standing over her with the overheated tongs
in his hand. Vega was a man who enjoyed inflicting pain. When
he came back, Lani knew full well that he would hurt her again.
Had she been standing upright, that awful realization might
have tumbled her to the ground. As a child Lani had heard
the stories of Ohbsgam Ho'ok--Apachelike Monster--who lived
around Rattlesnake Skull and who carried young girls away with
him, never to be seen again. Vega was like Ohbsgam Ho'ok. They
were different only in that Vega was real. He was a bully--
532
strong and mean and powerful. Lani was alone and helpless.
"The best thing to do with a bully is to ignore him," Davy
had told Lani once. After yet another run-in with Danny Jenkins
at school, she had turned to her older brother for advice.
"Those guys thrive on attention," Davy had continued.
"That's usually all they want. If you treat 'em like they don't
exist, eventually they melt into the woodwork. The only way to
get the best of them is to try to understand them, to figure out
what their weaknesses are. Then, the next time they come after
you, you'll know what to do."
Following Davy's suggestions, Lani had made a show of ignoring
Danny Jenkins all the while she studied him. It didn't
take long for her to realize that he was desperately afraid of not
being accepted, of not fitting in. Bullying was his sole defense,
his weapon against being bullied himself. Once Lani understood
all that, she had been able to use that knowledge to turn Danny
Jenkins into a friend.
But how could she understand someone like Mr. Vega? And
278 J.A. JANCE
did she want to? How was it possible to comprehend a person
533
who was capable of such cruelty? Trying to find a more comfortable
position for her aching back, she settled herself on the rough
floor and pulled the cloth of the shirt away from the singed skin
of her breast. Then she closed her eyes and tried to think.
Just like Danny Jenkins, Vega thrived on power and on other
people's pain. He had hurt her, yes, and he would do so again,
but hurting her wasn't the real point, or, at least, not the only
one. She sensed that what he had done and would do to her
constituted a means to an end rather than an end in itself. His
real purpose was to hurt her parents. She didn't understand the
why of that, but she knew it to be true. Vega wasn't Andrew
Carlisle, but there was some connection, some bond between
them. Vega was fueled by the same kind of rage and lust for
revenge that had caused the evil Ohb to invade the house in
Gates Pass long before Lani was born.
So that was most of what she knew. Vega was angry and
cruel and hot-tempered. Bagwwul--one easily angered. That
word, which Rita had taught her, seemed to come to Lani'
through the coils of the basket pressed tightly in the palm of
her hand. She remembered Vega's fierce anger when she had
534
slapped away the cup he was holding out to her; how he had
yanked her hair back as he forced her to drink the second one.
Anger was one of Vega's weak spots. He demanded obedience
but had to enforce that obedience with either drugs or
some other form of restraints. That meant he was also chu ehbiththam--a
coward. Only cowards attacked their enemies when
they were helpless and unable to fight back. His outrageous
physical assault on Lani had been staged when she was tied hand
and foot, when she could do nothing to defend herself.
Obedience. Lani thoughts strayed back to that word and
stayed there. And once again, out of the past or out of the
basket, Lani heard Rita's voice, singing to her:
"Listen to what I sing to you,
Little Olhoni. Listen to what I sing.
Be careful not to look at me
But do exactly as I say."
Do exactly as I say.
KISS OF THE BEES Z79
Lani hadn't even been born on the day of the battle with
the evil Ohb, but she heard the words to that life-saving war
535
chant as clearly as if she herself had been locked in the longago
darkness of that root cellar along with Rita and Davy and
Father John.
Perhaps the two darknesses--the one in the root cellar and
the one here inside Vega's stifling wooden crate--were exactly
the same thing.
"That dollhouse looks just like my dad's," Quentin said, taking
a confused look around as they pulled up the long curving
driveway of the Gates Pass house. "What are we doing here?"
"Dropping off your sister's bicycle," Mitch told him.
Lani Walker's knapsack had yielded a garage-door opener and
a door key as well. "Take a look in that paper bag over there,"
he said. "The gate-opener-door and house key are both inside.
Get 'em out, would you?"
Quentin seemed dazed and stupefied. His rumbling movements
were maddeningly slow, but he did as he was told.
"How'd you get these?" he asked, holding up both the key and
the opener once he had finally succeeded in retrieving them.
"I already told you. Lani gave them to me so we could bring
the bike back," Mitch answered. "What did you think, that I
536
stole them? And don't just sit there holding the damn thing.
Press the button, would you?"
Obligingly, Quentin pressed the button, and the wroughtiron
electronic gate swung open. Quentin started to hand the
opener over to Mitch. "Keep it," Mitch told him. "We'll need
it again on the way out. Now drag the bike out of the back.
Where does it go, do you know?"
Quentin shrugged. "Right here in the carport, as far as I
know."
By the time Quentin finally managed to unlock the back
door, Mitch Johnson was fairly dancing with anticipation--like
a little kid who has waited too long to go to the bathroom. After
watching the house for weeks, Mitch Johnson was ready to be
inside. He had always planned on invading Brandon's home turf
as part of the operation. As the door finally opened, Mitch felt
almost giddy. All those years he had been moldering in prison,
280 J.A. JANCE
Brandon Walker had been living here in what he believed to be
a safe haven. Well, it wasn't safe anymore.
Carrying the bag with its few remaining goodies, it didn't
537
take long to distribute them. Mitch directed Quentin to leave
the tongs in the kitchen sink and the cassette tape under his
stepmother's pillow.
Quentin seemed puzzled. He held the tape up to the light
and examined. "What's this for?" he asked.
"It's just a little something Lani wants your dad and stepmom
to have. It's their anniversary pretty soon, isn't it?"
"I guess so," Quentin agreed. "So how do you know Lani?"
"We met at her job," Mitch said. "At the museum."
Mitch couldn't help being a little in awe of Quentin's capacity.
Based on how much booze he had probably drunk, that little
bit of scopolamine should have laid the guy low. As it was,
Quentin Walker's mental faculties were noticeably dim, but he
was still walking and talking.
"Why are we doing all this?" Quentin asked, leaning up
against the doorway to steady himself. "And why's it so hot?"
"I already told you," Mitch said. "It's a favor for your sister."
^.- "Oh," said Quentin.
The last room they entered was Brandon Walker's study.
Quentin had told Mitch that was where Brandon Walker kept
538
his guns, and that was what they went looking for--Brandon's
gun cabinet. While Quentin pawed through the top desk drawer,
searching for the key to the locked cabinet, Mitch Johnson surveyed
the room. He was fine until he saw the framed plaque
hanging on the wall along with any number of other awards.
The 1976 Detective of the Year award had been presented
to Detective Brandon Walker by Parade Magazine as a result of
his having solved a homicide case, one in which two men were
murdered and another was severely injured.
The plaque on the wall didn't say that, didn't reveal all those
details. It didn't have to. Mitch knew them by heart. This was
the award--the recognition--that had come to Brandon Walker
for arresting Mitch Johnson himself. For arresting a man who
was engaged in the wholly honorable pursuit of protecting God
and country from the invading hordes. Those wetbacks had been
illegal trespassers on U.S. soil, intent on taking jobs away from
real Americans who were out of work. Mitch was the one who
KISS OF THE BEES 281
should have been given a medal for getting rid of that kind of
scum--a medal, not a jail sentence.
539
The rage that hit Mitch Johnson on seeing that framed award
went far beyond anything he had ever imagined. Years of pentup
frustration boiled over when he saw it. That was the worst
part of the whole operation, the moment of his greatest
temptation.
Years ago, in similar circumstances, Andy had simply fallen
victim to Diana's body, losing his focus and purpose both, in
satisfying his biological cravings. By resisting the pull of Lani's
tight little body, by not tearing into her when it would have
been so easy, Mitch Johnson had already proved to himself that
he was a better man than his mentor. Seeing that plaque sitting
smugly on the wall was far worse for Mitch than merely wanting
to be inside some stupid woman's hot little twat.
What Mitch wanted to do in that moment was take a gun--
any gun would do, but preferably an automatic--and mow
through every picture in the place. It would have been easy.
Even as the thought crossed his mind, Quentin Walker was in
the process of handing Mitch a Colt .357 that would have
blasted the whole room to pieces. And brought cops raining
down on them from miles away.
540
Taking a deep, calming breath, Mitch caught himself just in
time. He dropped the weapon into his pocket. "What's all this
shit?" he said, gesturing.
"What?" Quentin asked. "The stuff on the wall?"
Mitch nodded, not trusting himself to speak.
"Dad used to call it his Wall of Honor."
"Knock it down," Mitch said. "Knock that crap down and
break it."
"All of it?" Quentin asked, staring from frame to frame.
"Why not?" Mitch told him. "Your father never did anything
for you, did he?"
"No, he didn't," Quentin agreed, reaching for the first piece,
a framed diploma from the University of Arizona. "Why the
hell shouldn't I?"
Raising the diploma over his head, Quentin smashed it to
pieces in a spray of glass in the middle of the floor. While Quentin
worked his way down the wall, Mitch took the Detective of
the Year Award off the wall. He studied it for a moment with
282 J.A. MNCE
his fingers itching to do the job, but that wouldn't have worked.
541
Quentin's prints wouldn't have been on the frame.
"Do this one next," Mitch said, handing it over. Even as he
watched the piece smash to pieces on the tiled floor, he gave
himself full credit and gloated over the victory. His was the
triumph of rational thought over base emotions.
Had Quentin Walker's mental faculties been a little less impaired,
he might have noticed that from the moment they
climbed inside his newly purchased Bronco, Mitch Johnson had
been wearing latex gloves. Quentin wasn't. y
He didn't notice; didn't even question it. To Mitch's way of
thinking, that made all the difference.
Do exactly as I say, Lani was thinking.
As the phrase spun through her mind, she suddenly realized
that the words to Nana Dahd's war chant, the ones she had sung
to Davy so long ago in order to save his life, were also important
to Lani--to save her life as well.
She remembered Mr. Vega's instant fury the moment she
had disobeyed him. Obviously whatever drug he had given her--
both earlier on the mountain and later at his house--was something
that produced compliance, that made her do whatever he
542
said. If Lani was going to save herself--and it was unlikely anyone
else would--then she had to make sure that he didn't give
her any more of it. She would have to watch for a chance to
get away. If the opportunity presented itself, she would be able
to take advantage of it only so long as she remained clearheaded.
That was the moment when she heard the tailgate of the
Subaru swing open. A moment later she heard someone fiddling
with the outside of the crate, as though they were opening a
padlock hasp. Lani had been lying with the tiny people-hair
medallion clutched in her hand, gleaning as much comfort as
she could from the tightly woven coils. Now, though, before
Vega opened the door on the crate, she stuffed the tiny basket
back into the pocket of her jeans. Then she forced herself to lie
still, closing her eyes and slowing her breathing. By the time the
door swung open, Lani Walker appeared to be sound asleep.
"Come on, sweetheart, rise and shine," Vega said, grabbing
her by the ankle and dragging her once again across the rough,
KISS OF THE BEES Z83
splintery floor of the crate. "Wake up. We're going for another
little ride."
543
Yanked upright, Lani found herself standing between the Subaru
and an idling sport utility vehicle, an old Bronco. A sleeping
man was slumped against the rider's side door. "Come on
around to the other side," Vega ordered. "Can you walk on your
own, or am I going to have to carry you?"
Lani, planning on acting dazed, didn't have to fake stumbling.
Her legs felt rubbery beneath her--rubbery and strangely
disconnected from her brain and will. When she staggered and
almost fell, Vega grabbed her hair, hard, and held her up with
that. The pull was vicious enough that tears came to her eyes,
but it also helped clear her head. In a moment of quiet, she
heard a readily identifiable squeak and realized that the fist knotted
in her hair was encased in a rubber glove.
Desperate to get away, she looked around. They were standing
in one corner of a large gravel parking lot. There were no
other people visible anywhere. The only other vehicles were
parked next to the darkened hulk of a building half a block
away--too far to try running there for help.
After a moment, Vega slammed shut the tailgate of the Subaru,
twisting the key to lock it once more. Lani considered
544
screaming, but just as they started around the back of the
Bronco, with Lani's hair still knotted painfully in Vega's gloved
fist, another train rumbled past on the track that bordered the
edge of the lot. With all that noise, there was no po.int in attempting
to scream for help, not even out in the open. Over
the racket of the train, no one would have heard her anyway.
Vega wrenched open the driver's door to the Bronco and
shoved her inside. "There you go," he said. "You sit in the
middle. That way I'll be able to keep an eye on you."
The unexpected push sent her piling across the bench seat
and rammed the tender flesh of her already throbbing breast
against the steering wheel of the car. Another intense jolt of
pain shot through her body. She managed to suppress a shriek.
Even so, a yelp of pain escaped her lips. On the far side of the
car, the sleeping man stirred and looked at her.
"Hey, what's this?" he mumbled sleepily. "What's going
on?"
Quentin1 What was he doing here?
284 J.A. JANCE
545
"It's too soon, Quentin," Vega said. "Go back to sleep. I'll
let you know when it's time to wake up."
With his head dropping back to his chin, Quentin did as he
was told.
The odor of beer was thick in the car, and Quentin was
snoring softly. A hundred questions whirled through Lani's
mind, but she asked none of them. Asking questions or showing
too much interest in what was going on around her was probably
an invitation to another drink of whatever Vega had given her
earlier. Maybe he had fed some of the same stuff to Quentin.
"I suppose you're a little surprised to see him, aren't you?"
Vega said, climbing in behind Lani and shifting the Bronco into
gear. "We're just having a little family reunion tonight. Your
brother helped me drop off a few presents for your parents.
Now the three of us are going for a ride. We have some errands
to run."
Vega's earlier ugly mood seemed to have lifted. He was in
high spirits, whistling under his breath as he drove out of the
lot onto Grant and from there onto eastbound I-10. Whatever
had happened during the interval while Lani had been locked
546
in the car seemed to have left him feeling particularly happy.
"Your brother's here," Vega said, instinctively answering
Lani's unasked question, "because Quentin's a good friend of
mine."
Assuming from the way he made the statement that no reply
was necessary, Lani kept quiet. Seconds later, however, an iron
grip clamped shut on her leg, just above her left knee. As the
muscular fingers dug into her flesh, she squirmed under the punishing
grip but resisted the urge to cry out.
"Did you hear me, little lady?" he demanded. "I said Quentin's
a good friend of mine."
"Yes," Lani said. "I heard."
"But don't put too much store in it," he added. "Because
I'll kill the son of a bitch in a second if you don't behave. Do
you understand me? Whether Quentin lives or dies is up to you.
If you try to run, or if you make any trouble at all, I'll kill him,
no questions asked. Do you understand?"
Lani nodded her head. "Yes," she said quietly. "I
understand."
KISS OF THE BEES Z85
547
And she did, too. If Vega said he would kill Quentin, then
he would, friend or not.
"I don't make idle threats, you see."
"No," Lani said. "I know you don't."
Once again, Nana Dahd's war chant came whirling into Lani
Walker's heart out of the darkness of that locked, long-ago
root cellar.
"Listen to what I sing to you,
Little Olhoni. Listen to what I sing.
Be careful not to look at me
But do exactly as I say."
For a moment it seemed to Lani that Rita herself was riding
in the truck with them, telling Lani what she had to do to
survive. Lani realized then that she was right. The two sets of
darkness and the two evil Ohbs were somehow merging into
one. And the advice Nana Dahd had once given Davy Ladd was
the same advice Rita was giving Lani now in the Bronco.
"I'll do it," Lani said quietly. "I'll do exactly what you say."
It might have sounded to Vega as though she were speaking
to him, answering him, but in Lani Walker's heart and in her
548
mind's eye, she was actually speaking to Nana Dahd.
The words formed clearly enough in her head, but when it
came time actually to speak them, they came out fuzzy and
disjointed. Like her rubberized legs earlier when she had struggled
to walk, the lingering effects of the drug still interfered with
Lani's ability to use her tongue. That was evidently exactly what
Vega expected.
He loosened his clawlike grip around her leg and gave the
top of her thigh a possessive pat. It was all Lani could do not
to dodge away under his touch.
"Good girl," Vega said. "Your mother told me you were
smart. I'm glad to see some evidence that it's true."
Vega had spoken to Lani's mother, to Diana? When? How?
Lani wondered. And what was it he had said earlier about dropping
something off at the house? Something about presents?
What presents?
Lani cringed then, thinking about the terrible picture she had
seen on his easel, the one he had drawn of her, the one with
286 J.A. JANCE
her body naked and with her legs spread open to the world.
549
What if he had taken that one to her parents? Or else, what if he
had done something to them? Her heart quailed at the thought.
"Why did you go to my house?" she asked.
Vega reached in his pocket and pulled out a key, one Lani
recognized. "Why wouldn't I?" he said. "You gave your brother
your key so he could return your bike for you."
By then the Bronco was on 1-19 and starting off at the exit
to Ajo Way. It seemed to Lani that they were headed for the
reservation while off to the right, hidden behind a single barrier
of rugged mountain, lay Gates Pass and home. Or whatever was
left of home.
"You didn't hurt my parents, did you?" she asked at last.
Vega frowned. "You're awfully full of questions at the
moment."
"Did you?" Lani insisted.
He turned his face toward her, his face glowing ghostlike in
the reflected headlights of an oncoming vehicle.
"I haven't hurt them yet," he said. "But then, it's probably
a little too early. Don't worry, though, they'll be getting your
message before long."
550
j',"What message?" Lani asked.
"Don't you remember? You made it yourself, a very special
tape for both your mother and father."
A tape? Lani could remember nothing about a tape, nothing
at all. "I don't remember any tape," she said.
Vega grinned and patted her again. "It's all right if you don't
remember," he said. "But what I can tell you is that once they
hear it, neither one of your parents is ever going to forget it,
not as long as they live."
The patrol car, lights flashing, had barely stopped at the end
of the driveway when the Walkers' telephone started to ring.
While Brandon went to meet the deputy, Diana raced for the
phone, hoping beyond hope that the caller would be Lani. It
wasn't.
Jessica Carpenter's mother, Rochelle, was on the phone. "I
got your message," she said. "I hope you don't mind my calling
this late. We saw the emergency lights as I was bringing Jessie
home from the concert. Lani's all right, isn't she?"
KISS OF THE BEES 287
"Lani seems to be missing," Diana said, fighting to force the
551
words out around the barrier of a huge lump that threatened to
block her throat. "Jessie hasn't seen her then?"
"Not all day," Rochelle Carpenter said. "The last time they
talked was last night. Jessie said Lani was all excited about something
she was doing for you this morning before work, something
about an anniversary present."
Diana caught her breath at the thought that maybe this was
a clue, something that might lead them to Lani or at least tell
them where to start looking. "Could I talk to Jessie?" Diana
asked. "If we could find out what that was, maybe it would help
us find her."
Moments later, a subdued Jessica Carpenter came on the
phone. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Walker. I hope Lani's going to be okay."
"Just tell me what you know about what Lani was doing
earlier this morning."
"What if it ruins a surprise?"
"Please," Diana said. "That's a risk we'll have to take."
"It was something about a picture. Lani said she had met a
man who was going to paint a picture of her to give to you and
Mr. Walker for your anniversary. When we talked last night, she
552
was all excited and asked me what I thought she should wear."
"Did she tell you what she decided?" Diana Walker asked.
"What she wore in February when she was one of the rodeo
princesses. That pretty flowered shirt, her cowboy hat, her boots.
I don't know for sure if that's what she wore, but she said she
was going to."
The phone trembled in Diana's hand. She was listening to
Jessie Carpenter's voice but she was thinking about Fat Crack's
warning about the danger from Shadow of Death, the warning
Diana had laughed off and dismissed without a thought. Was
Lani's mysterious disappearance somehow connected to that?
"Her rodeo clothes?" Diana managed to mumble in return.
"Did she say why she chose those?"
"Something about the man, the artist, wanting her to look
like an Indian."
The doorbell rang. "I'd better go. Someone's at the door,"
Diana said hurriedly. "Thank you, Jess. I'll pass this information
along to the deputy."
But Jessie Carpenter wasn't quite ready to be off the phone.
288 J.A. JANCE
553
"You don't think anything bad has happened to Lani, do you,
Mrs. Walker?"
Hot tears stung the corners of Diana's eyes. "I hope to God
nothing has," she said.
By the time Diana put down the phone in the kitchen and
headed for the living room, Brandon was already escorting Detective
Ford Myers into the house, leading him to the same
couch where Deputy Garrett was already seated with his notebook
in hand.
Diana's heart fell as soon as she saw Detective Myers. Why
him? she wondered.
Ford Myers had gotten himself crosswise of Brandon very
early in the course of their professional lives. The two of them
had gone head-to-head on more than one occasion over the
years, but once elected sheriff, the civil service protections Brandon
himself had instituted had made getting rid of Myers tough.
As a result, Myers had stayed on, growing more and more
disgruntled.
During that critical election campaign, when Brandon had
been running against Bill Forsythe in the aftermath of the Quentin
554
Walker protection-racket allegations. Detective Myers had
been one of several members of the department who had been
openly critical of Brandon Walker's administration.
"What seems to be the problem?" Myers was saying as Diana
walked into the room.
"It's our daughter," Brandon answered. "Her name is Lani.
Full name Dolores Lanita Walker. She's sixteen. She left for
work on her bike around six o'clock this morning and never
arrived. Tonight she was supposed to go to a concert with a
friend of hers from up the street. Lani didn't show for that,
either."
"That's the last time you saw her?" Myers asked. "This
morning?"
"We didn't actually see her then," Brandon answered. "She
left us a note. We didn't worry about her all day because we
thought she had gone to work at the Arizona Sonora Desert
Museum. This evening, though, when we came back from dinner,
her supervisor from work had called and left a message.
Mrs. Allison said on the phone that when she was going to miss
a shift like she did today that she needed to call in."
555
KISS OF THE BEES 289
"You've spoken to this Mrs. Allison?"
Brandon shook his head, but plucked the Post-it note with
Lani's handwritten message on it and handed it over to the detective.
"Not yet," Brandon said, as the detective perused the
note. "As you can see, she had plans to go to a concert this
evening."
"What kind?" Myers asked. "One of those rock concerts?"
"I doubt it. She goes in more for country western. You could
talk to her friend, Jessica Carpenter. She could tell you what
kind of concert it was."
"And you said Lani rides her bike to work?"
"That's right. She could drive one of the cars, but she prefers
the bike. When my wife and I came home a little while ago,
though, the bike was back home, lying in the middle of the
carport. Her bike was here, but Lani wasn't. Every light in the
house was on."
The detective glanced at Deputy Garrett. "A break-in then?"
Myers asked.
Garrett shook his head. "I haven't been able to find any sign
556
of it so far. Either the doors were left unlocked--"
"They weren't," Brandon interrupted.
"Or whoever it was let themselves in with a key. Other than
a gun--a Colt .357--nothing else seems to be missing, although
there is some glass breakage in Sheriff Walker's study."
"Where was the Colt?" Myers asked.
"Locked in my gun cabinet," Brandon answered.
"And was that broken into?"
Garrett shook his head. "Again, whoever it was must have
used a key," the deputy said.
"The key was in my desk drawer," Brandon said.
Ford Myers raised his eyebrow. "So whoever it was knew
where to look. You said something about breakage, Deputy Garrett?
What's that all about?"
"Plaques, diplomas, and framed certificates," Garrett answered.
"That kind of thing."
"Anything else missing besides the gun?" Myers continued.
"Money? Jewelry?"
Brandon shook his head. "We haven't really checked that
yet," he said. "We called for a deputy before we went snooping
557
around."
290 J.A. JANCE
Myers nodded. "I see," he said. "Now, tell me," he continued,
"have you two been having any trouble with your daughter
recently?"
"Trouble?" Diana asked, interjecting herself into the conversation
for the first time. "What do you mean, trouble?"
"Boy trouble, for instance," Myers said with a casual shrug
of the shoulders. "Hanging out with the wrong crowd. Problems
with drugs or alcohol."
Diana was shaking her head long before he finished. "No,"
she declared. "Absolutely noti Nothing like that. Lani's a fine
kid. An honors student. She's never given us a bit of trouble."
Myers stuffed his notebook into his pocket and then glanced
at Deputy Garrett. "How about if I have the deputy here show
me the damage in your office."
Brandon's face was tight with suppressed anger. "Sure," he
said. "That'll be fine."
As the two officers started out of the room, Diana made as
if to follow them, but Brandon stopped her. "We'll wait here,"
558
he said.
As soon as Garrett and Myers were out of earshot, a furious
Diana Walker turned on her husband. "What the hell does he
mean, hanging out with the wrong crowd?"
"Hush. Don't let him hear you," Brandon said. "You know
where the SOB is going with all that, don't you? I do. I'll bet
he's going to call this a family disturbance. He'll say Lani's a
runaway. He's not going to lift a finger until he has to. He'll go
by the book on this one, one hundred percent. Guaranteed."
Diana was outraged. "Not lift a finger? What do you mean?"
"Hide and watch," Brandon told her. "I've seen it before.
Nobody plays the official rules game better than Ford Myers. I
think maybe he invented it."
They were sitting waiting in grim silence a few minutes later
when Myers sauntered back into the room. "If you have any
jewelry or cash in the house, you might want to check it," he
suggested.
"We don't keep cash around," Brandon said. "And not that
much jewelry. But I'm sure Diana will be glad to check."
Wordlessly, Diana got up and walked into the bedroom.
559
Nothing appeared to be out of place. Her jewelry box was where
it belonged and nothing seemed to be missing. Fighting back
KISS OF THE BEES . 291
tears, she walked on down the hall and checked Lani's bedroom.
Jessica was right. The flowered cowboy shirt, Lani's Stetson, and
Tony Lama boots were all gone from the closet. Diana returned
to the living room just as Myers was getting ready to leave.
"I checked," she said. "Everything is here, except for the
outfit Jessica said Lani was planning to wear. That one is gone."
"Good enough, Mrs. Walker," Myers said. "Deputy Garrett
and I will be shoving off for the time being. If you still haven't
heard anything from Lani by tomorrow morning, call in after six
and we'll go ahead with the Missing Persons report at that time."
"I can tell you what clothes Lani was wearing when she left
the house," Diana said. "In case you're interested, that is."
"That information should go into the Missing Persons report
when you make it." Myers smiled. "Chances are, though, it
won't even be necessary. Most of the time, these kids turn up
long before the twenty-four-hour deadline. I'm sure your husband
can tell you how it works, Mrs. Walker. By allowing that
560
day's worth of grace time, we can cut down on unnecessary
paperwork. Right, Mr. Walker?"
"Right," Brandon said.
"And as far as the gun theft and the vandalism is concerned,
on a low-priority residential robbery like this, I won't be able to
schedule someone to come out and lift prints until regular work
hours next week. And besides, that may not prove necessary,
either."
"What do you mean?" Diana asked. "Why wouldn't it be
necessary?"
Myers shrugged. "What if the whole thing turns out to be a
family prank of some kind? If your daughter took the gun herself
on a lark, just to do a little unauthorized target practice, it might
be better not to have those prints on file, don't you think?"
"But Lani wouldn't--" Diana began.
"Sure," Brandon said, urging Detective Myers and the deputy
out the door. "I see what you mean. Thanks for all your
help."
Diana was fuming when Brandon turned to face her. "Why
did you let him off the hook like that?" she demanded. "Lani
561
doesn't even like guns. She would never--"
"I let Detective Myers off the hook because he has no inten-
292 J.A. JANCE
tion of doing anything, and I do." With that, Brandon Walker
stalked toward the kitchen, with Diana right on his heels.
"What?" she asked. "What are you going to do?"
"I could lift prints myself, but that might screw up some
prosecutor's chain of evidence," Brandon said, picking up the
phone. "So instead, I'm going to make a few calls. There are
some people in this world who owe me. It's time to call in a
few of my markers."
Fingerprints were Alvin Miller's life. From the time an ink
pad showed up as a birthday present for his sixth birthday party,
he had found fingerprints endlessly fascinating. He had left a
trail of indelible red marks across the face of his mother's new
Harvest Gold refrigerator and dishwasher. His mother had confiscated
the damn thing after that and thrown it in the garbage.
By the time Alvin was sixteen, he had turned an Eagle Scout
project into a volunteer position as an aide in the latent fingerprint
lab for the Pima County Sheriff's Department. Upon high
562
school graduation, he had transformed his volunteer work into
a paying job. Now, at age thirty-four and without benefit of
more than a few college credits, he was the youngest and least
formally educated person in the country to be placed in charge
of a fully automated fingerprint identification system.
The civil service protections former sheriff Brandon Walker
had instituted over the years kept his successor from doing politically
based wholesale firings, but Bill Forsythe wasn't above finding
other ways of unloading what he considered deadwood. One
of the people he wanted out most was Alvin Miller. To have
some of the best, most up-to-date equipment in the Southwest
in the hands of an "uneducated kid" was more than Forsythe
could stand. He wanted somebody in that position with the
proper credentials--somebody people around the country could
look up to, somebody about whom they would say, "Now
there's a guy who knows what he's doing."
Since his election, Sheriff Forsythe had hit Alvin Miller
where it hurt the worst--in the budget department, chopping
both money and staff. The "automated" part of AFIS sounds
563
good, but the part that precedes the automation--enhancing the
prints so the computer can actually scan and analyze them, is a labor-intensive,
manual process. Forsythe had cut so far back on KISS OF THE BEES 293
staffing the fingerprint lab that it should have been impossible
for it to function--would have been impossible--had the lab
been left in any hands less capable or dedicated than those of
Alvin Miller.
He worked night and day. He put in his eight hours on the
clock and another eight or so besides almost every day, Saturdays
and Sundays included. Only forty hours a week went on the
clock; a whole lot more than forty were freebies.
Because Alvin had so much hands-on practice, he was incredibly
quick at manually enhancing those prints. He could read
volumes into what looked like--to everyone else's untrained
eyes--indecipherable circles and smudges. When it came to fingerprints,
Alvin found each was as unique as he'd always heard
snowflakes were supposed to be. And once he had dealt with a
print, he remembered much of what he saw. Twice now, he had
managed to make a hit--fingering a current resident in the Pima
County Jail for another unrelated crime before feeding the information
564
into the computer.
When Carley Fielding, Pima County's weekend lab tech,
called earlier that evening to see what she should do with the
three boxes of bones Detective Leggett wanted printed, Alvin
Miller happened to be in and working. Lifting fingerprints off
human bones was nothing Alvin had ever done before. The prospect
was interesting enough to take him away from whatever he
had been working on before.
It turned out that bones were easy to process. It didn't take
long for Alvin to figure out that more than one person had
handled the bones. Some had done so with gloves on, but only
one had handled them bare-handed. Alvin sorted through one
set of dusted prints after another until he was convinced that
he had found the best possible one.
That was where he was when his phone rang. "Al?" a familiar
voice asked. "What the hell are you still doing there working
at this time of night?"
"Sheriff Walkeri" Alvin Miller exclaimed. A pleased smile
spread over his face as he recognized his former boss's voice.
"How's it going?"
565
"Not all that good. I need some help."
"Hey, if there's something I can do," Al Miller told him,
"you've got it."
294 J.A. JANCE
"I know," Brandon Walker said. "And as it turns out, there
is something you can do, Al, because I just happen to have a
houseful of fingerprints that need to be lifted."
"What house?" Alvin Miller asked.
"Mine."
"The same one you lived in before? The one out in Gates
Pass?"
"That's it. But I don't want to get you in trouble with your
new boss by taking you away from something important."
"Don't worry about it," Alvin Miller said with a grin. "My
new boss isn't going to say a word. As far as Bill Forsythe and
his damned time clock are concerned, I'm not even working
tonight. That being the case, I can come and go as I damned
well please. See you in twenty minutes or so, give or take."
Once Brandon was off the phone with Alvin Miller, Diana
took her turn and tried dialing the number Davy had left on his
566
message. She was surprised when a faraway desk clerk told her
that she had dialed the Ritz-Carlton. She was even more surprised
when the voice of a sleep-dulled young woman answered
the phone. Moments later Davy's voice came through the receiver
as well.
"Hi, Mom," he said. "How's it going?"
Just hearing her son speak brought Diana close to tears. She
had to swallow the lump in her throat before she could answer.
"Not all that well at the moment," she said. "Lani's missing."
"What?" Davy asked.
"Lani's gone," Diana said bleakly.
"What do you mean, gone?"
"I mean she's not here. She never showed for that concert
with Jessica, and she didn't show up for work today, either."
"Maybe she went to visit somebody else. Have you checked
with her other friends?"
"We're checking," Diana said, "but I thought you'd want to
know what was going on."
"You don't think she's been kidnapped, or something, do
you?" Davy demanded. "Shouldn't somebody contact the FBI?"
567
"Brandon is handling it."
"What can I do to help?" Davy asked urgently.
KISS OF THE BEES 295
"Nothing much, for right now," Diana answered. "I just
wanted you to know, that's all."
"Thanks," he said. "Are you and Dad going to be all right?"
Diana felt herself choking on the phone. "We'll be okay,"
she said. "But hurry home. Hurry as fast as you can. And call
every night so we can keep you posted."
"I will," Davy said. "I promise."
A stricken David Ladd handed the phone over to Candace.
"I was right," he said. "Something awful has happened. Lani's
gone."
Candace was the one who put the phone back in its cradle
and switched on the light. "Gone where?" she asked.
Davy shrugged. "Nobody knows."
"Your parents think she's been kidnapped?"
"Maybe, but they're not sure. Candace, I've never heard my
mother this upset. She never even asked who you were." While
he spoke, Davy had crawled out of bed and was starting toward
568
the bathroom.
"What are you doing?" Candace asked.
"I'm going to shower and get dressed."
"But why?"
"So I can leave. You heard me. I told Mom I'd be there as
soon as I can. If I go right now, I can be halfway to Bloomington
before morning rush hour starts."
"We," Candace said pointedly. "If we leave right now. Besides,
it's Sunday; there isn't going to be a rush hour."
David nodded. "I meant we," he said.
"Doesn't that seem like a stupid thing to do?" Candace
asked.
"Stupid? Didn't you hear what I said? This is a crisis, Candace.
My family needs me."
"I didn't say going was stupid. Driving is. Why not fly?"
Candace asked. "We can put the tickets on my AmEx. If we
take a plane, we can be in Tucson by noon. Driving, that's about
as long as it would take us to make it to the Iowa state line."
"What about the car? What about all my stuff?"
"I'll call Bridget," Candace said decisively. "She works only
569
a few blocks from here. If we leave the parking claim ticket at
the desk, she can come over on Monday after work, pick up the
car, and take it home with her. She and Larry can keep it with
296 J.A. JANCE
them until we can make arrangements to come back and get it
later. In the meantime, we can take a cab to the airport. That's
a lot less trouble than fighting the parking-garage wars."
Candace wrestled a city phone book out of the nightstand
drawer and started looking through it.
"What are you doing?" David asked.
"Calling the airlines to find the earliest plane and get us a
reservation."
David looked at her wonderingly. "You'd do this for me?
Go to all this trouble?"
She looked at him in mock exasperation as the "all lines are
busy" message played out in her ear. "David," Candace said,
"we're a team. I've been telling you for months now that I love
you. If there's a crisis in your life, then there's a crisis in mine,
too."
Just then a live person somewhere in the airline industry
570
must have come on the phone. "What's your earliest flight from
Chicago to Tucson?" she asked. There was a long pause. "Six
a.m.?" she said a moment later.
Looking at the clock on the nightstand, Candace groaned.
"Not much time for sleep, is there? But that's the one we need.
Two seats, together, if you have them." There was a pause. "The
return flight?" She glanced questioningly in David's direction. "I
don't know about that. I guess we'd better just leave the return
trip open for now."
After making arrangements to pay for the tickets at the
counter, Candace put down the phone. "Don't you think we
ought to try to sleep for another hour or so? We don't want
to get there and be so shot from lack of sleep that we can't
help out."
Obligingly, Davy lay back down on the bed, but he didn't
crawl back under the sheets because he didn't expect to fall
asleep again. He did, though. The next thing he knew, the alarm
in the clock radio next to his head was going off. It was fourthirty.
From
the light leaking out of the bathroom and from the
571
sound of running water, he could tell that Candace was already
up and in the shower. Moments later, David Ladd was, too.
He was standing under the steaming spray of water when he
KISS OF THE BEES 297
remembered his dream from the day before--the dream and
Lani's horrifying scream.
Rocked by a terrible sense of foreboding, Davy braced himself
against the shower wall to keep from falling. He knew now
that the scream could mean only one thing.
Dolores Lanita Walker was already dead.
14
hen the Indians heard the bad news--that PaDaj O'othham
were coming again to steal their crops--they held another council.
Everybody came. U'uwhig--the Birds--told their friends the Indians
about a mountain which was not far from their village and
quite near their fields. The people went to this mountain, and on
the side of it they built three big walls of rock.
Those walls of rock are there, even to this day.
Then all the women and children went up on top of the mountain,
behind the walls of rock. But the men stayed down to protect
572
the fields.
Soon the bad People of the South came once again.
The Wasps, the Scorpions, and Snakes were leading them. But
Nuhwi--the Buzzards--and Chuk U'uwhig--the Blackbirds--and
all the larger birds were on guard. Nuhwi--Buzzard--would catch
Ko'owi--Snake--and break his back. Tatdai--Roadrunner--
watched for the Scorpions, and Pa-nahl--the Bees--fought
Wihpsh--the Wasps.
So at last the Bad People were driven away. The Desert People
returned to their village and their fields. They built houses and were
very happy. A great many of the Bad People had been killed in this
fight, so it was a long time before they felt strong enough to fight again.
But after a while they were very hungry. And Wihpsh--the Wasps--
carried word to them that the Indian women were once again filling
their olios and grain baskets with corn and beans and honey.
KISS OF THE BEES 299
This time PaDaj O'othham waited until it was very dry and
hot. Then they started north.
This time Shoh'o--Grasshopper--had listened to the plans of
573
the Bad People. Shoh'o started to jump to reach his friends, the
Desert People, and warn them. The harder and faster Grasshopper
jumped, the longer grew his hind legs. Still he could not go fast
enough. So he took two leaves and fastened them on and flew. Before
he arrived, he wore out one pair of leaves and put on another pair.
To this day Shoh'o--Grasshopper--still carries one large thin pair
of wings, and another thin small green pair.
One minute Deputy Fellows was wide awake, staring at the
doors to the ICU waiting room. The next minute, Gabe Ortiz
was shaking him awake.
"Brian?"
Brian's eyes flicked open. It took a moment for the face in
front of his to register. "Fat 0-ack1" he exclaimed. "How the
hell are you, and what are you doing here?"
"Delia Cachora, Manny Chavez's daughter, works with me
out on the reservation. When we heard about her father, I offered
to drive her into town."
Brian glanced around the waiting room. No one else was
there. "Where is she?" he asked.
"A nurse took Delia in to see him," Fat Crack said. "How
574
does it look?"
Brian shook his head. "Not good," he said. "It's his back.
Broken."
"How did it happen?" Gabe Ortiz asked. "I heard it had
something to do with Rattlesnake Skull."
Brian nodded. "At the charco. It sounds as though he came
across someone--an Anglo--digging up bones there by the water
hole. We think Mr. Chavez thought the guy was digging up
ancient artifacts and tried to stop him. The guy attacked Mr.
Chavez with a shovel."
Fat Crack was shaking his head when an Indian woman in
her mid- to late thirties emerged from behind the doors to the
ICU. "He's still unconscious," she said, addressing Gabe Ortiz.
"No one knows when he'll come out from under the anesthetic.
His condition is serious enough that somebody had a priest come
around and deliver last rites. The nurse said he was really bent
300 J.A. JANCE
out of shape about that. My father stopped being a Catholic a
long time ago."
Blushing, Brian stood up. "You must be Delia Cachora. I'm
575
Deputy Fellows," he said. "I'm sorry. I'm afraid the priest business
is all my fault. When we found your father, he was saying
something over and over in Tohono O'othham. I thought he was
calling for a priest--pahl. It turns out he was saying pahla."
"Shovel," Fat Crack supplied.
Brian Fellows nodded. "That's right. Shovel. I'm sorry if the
priest upset him."
Delia Chavez Cachora gave him a puzzled glance. "Where
did you learn to speak Tohono O'othham?" she asked.
"From a friend of mine," he answered. "Davy Ladd."
Delia's reaction was instantaneous. Without a word, she
turned away from both men and stalked from the waiting room.
Brian turned to Gabe.
"I'm really sorry about all the confusion. I guess she's upset.
The problem is, I'm supposed to try to talk to her. The detective
left me the job of asking her some questions, but it doesn't look
like that's going to work. Was it the priest stuff?" Brian asked.
"Or do you think it was something I said?"
Gabe Ortiz smiled and eased himself into the chair next to
the one where Brian had been sitting earlier. He folded his arms
576
across his broad chest and closed his eyes.
"No, Brian," Gabe replied. "I believe it was something I
said. Sit down and take a load off. Delia's upset at the moment,
but if we just sit here and wait, eventually she'll come around."
Quentin had told Mitch to wake him up as soon as they got
to the turnoff to Coleman Road. It bothered Mitch a little that
where they were going was so damned close to where the
Bounder was parked. He had chosen that particular spot because
there, on the edge of the reservation, was about as far from
town as he could get. But it was natural that the edge of the
reservation, rather than the middle of it, was where Quentin
would have discovered his treasure trove of Native American
pots.
Still, as long as Mitch played his cards right, it didn't matter
that much. He glanced toward Lani. Obviously he had measured
out a better dosage this time. The amount of drug Mitch had
KISS OF THE BEES 301
used, combined with his threat to kill Quentin, was working
well enough. Lani Walker was docile without being comatose.
That might prove beneficial. If the terrain was as rough as Quentin
577
claimed it would be, Mitch would probably need Lani to
be able to climb on her own power rather than being carried
or dragged.
Quentin himself was Mitch's biggest concern as they drove
west toward the reservation. Would he be able to rouse Quentin
enough when the time came to get him to do what was needed?
If not, he might have to do an on-the-fly revision of his plan
and let the pots go. They had been gravy all along--an extra
added attraction. What was not optional was how he left Quentin
and Lani once Mitch was ready to walk away. He would
arrange the bodies artfully.
Lani would be found right alongside the remains of her killer.
The scenario would be plain for all to see. After murdering and
mutilating his sister, the record would show that Quentin
Walker had taken his own life.
How do you suppose you'll like them apples, Mr. Brandon
Walker? Mitch Johnson grinned to himself. It should give you
something to think about for the rest of your goddamned natural life.
The turnoffwas coming up. "Okay now," Mitch said to Lani.
"Nap time's over. Wake him up so he can give me directions."
578
Lani turned to Quentin. "Wake up," she said. He didn't stir.
"Come on, girl," Mitch said, once again grasping her lower
thigh. "I know you can do better than that!" He didn't bother
to tighten his grip. He didn't have to. Obviously, Lani Walker
had learned how to take orders.
"Come on, Quentin," she said, shaking her brother's shoulder.
"You have to wake up now."
Quentin tried to dodge the commanding voice. He didn't
want to wake up. He was enjoying his sleep. There was no
reason for him not to. And who the hell was this woman who
was so damned determined to wake him up?
He opened his eyes and tried to focus on the face hovering
in front of his. When the world spun on its axis, Quentin shut
his eyes immediately. He tried to shut his ears as well.
"Quentin1" Another voice this time. A male voice. "Wake
the hell up and get busy1"
302 J.A. JANCE
Mitch. Mitch Johnson, and he sounded pissed. Quentin
struggled to open his eyes. "Where are we, Mitch?" Quentin
mumbled, not quite able to make his tongue and mouth work
579
in any kind of harmony. "Whazza problem?"
"The problem is we're almost to Goleman Road, and I don't
know what the hell to do next."
"Doan worry 'bout a thing," Quentin murmured, closing his
eyes once more. "Just lemme sleep a little longer."
"Wake him upV Mitch demanded. "Slap him around if you
have to, but get his eyes open."
Quentin felt a small hand on his shoulder, shaking him. He
opened his eyes once more.
A woman's face--a girl's, really--hovered anxiously over
him. It took a matter of seconds for the dark hair and eyes to
arrange themselves into a recognizable creature. As soon as that
happened, Quentin could barely believe it. Lani! The shock of
recognition stunned him and brought him out of his stupor,
although as soon as he tried to sit up, a fierce attack of vertigo
once again sent the interior of the Bronco whirling around him.
"What the hell is she doing here?" Quentin demanded. "I
said I'd take you to the cave. Bringing someone else along wasn't
part of the bargain, especially not her."
Quentin didn't like being around his sister. Lani was almost
580
as weird as that old Indian hag named Rita who used to take
care of her when she was little. Lani had funny ways about her,
ways of knowing things that she maybe shouldn't have, just like
Rita. If Quentin had been able to, he would have climbed in
the backseat right then, just to put some distance between them.
"She's your sister, isn't she?" Mitch returned mildly. "I
didn't think you'd mind if I brought her along for the ride."
"Mitch," Quentin said, speaking slowly, trying to make his
lips and brain work in conjunction, trying to make it sound as
though his objection were more general and less personal.
"Don't you understand anything? She may be my stepsister, but
she's also an Indian. Once the tribe hears about my pots, they'll
raise all kinds of hell."
"Lani's not going to say anything to anybody, are you, Lani?"
Once again, Vega's warning fingers caressed the top of her
leg. Dreading his viselike grip, Lani flinched under the pressure
of his hand and shook her head.
KISS OF THE BEES 305
"No," she said at once. "I won't tell anybody. I promise."
The turnoff to Coleman Road was coming up fast. Mitch
581
Johnson switched on his signal. "Now what?"
"Go about half a mile up. There's a road off to the left. A
few yards beyond that, there's a wash off to the right. Turn there."
"Up the wash?"
"Right," Quentin said, grateful that his tongue and lips
seemed to be working better now, although he felt like hell.
This was one of the worst hangovers he'd ever encountered.
"Before we turn off, though," he continued, "you'll need to
stop and let me drive. The trail isn't marked. You won't know
where to go."
Mitch glanced dubiously across the seat. "You're sure you
can drive?"
"What do you think I am, drunk or something?" Quentin
asked irritably.
"Definitely or something," Mitch Johnson whispered under
his breath.
Lani sat quietly between the two men--between her brother
and the man Quentin had just called Mitch. At least she now
knew what the M stood for in Vega's signature. Mitch.
As the Bronco's heavy-duty tires whined down the pavement,
582
Lani looked up at the shadow of mountain looming above
them. loligam's stately dark flanks were silhouetted against a
starry sky.
They were going after pots. If they had been found here on
the reservation, they were actually Tohono O'othham pots that
might have been hidden inside the mountain for hundreds of
years. Perhaps they had remained hidden from view in one of
the sacred caves on I'itoi's second favorite mountain.
She remembered once listening to Davy and Brian Fellows
talking about the day Tommy and Quentin Walker had found a
big limestone cave out on the reservation.
"They didn't go inside, did they?" Lani had asked.
Davy shrugged. "Of course they did."
"But that's against the rules," Lani had objected indignantly.
"Nobody's supposed to go inside those caves. They're sacred.
You should have stopped them."
504 J.A. JANCE
Davy and Brian had both laughed at her. "What's so funny?"
she had demanded. "Why are you two laughing?"
"Fortunately, you're much too young to remember growing
583
up with Quentin and Tommy. When we were all kids, those
two were a pair of holy terrors. As far as they were concerned,
rules were made to be broken."
"So what happened?"
"As far as I know, they went there just that once," Brian
said. "It wasn't long after that when Tommy ran away. If Quentin
went back out to the reservation to go exploring the cave by
himself, he never mentioned it."
"If they went inside the cave, maybe that's what happened
to Tommy."
"What?" Brian asked.
"Maybe I'itoi got him," Lani said.
Brian shook his head. When he spoke, the laughter had gone
out of his voice. "Don't ever say anything about this to your
dad," he said seriously, "but from the rumors I heard, I'd say
drug-dealing is what got Tommy. What I've never been able to
understand is why it didn't get Quentin, too."
As they turned up Coleman Road, Lani felt a growing certainty
that the place where they were going was the same cave
Brian and Davy had talked about. Off to the left was the dirt
584
track that led off to Rattlesnake Skull charco, the place they used
to go every year to redecorate the shrine dedicated to Nana
Dahd's murdered granddaughter.
"We shouldn't go there," Lani said softly, unable to keep
herself from issuing the warning. Even someone as cruel as Mitch
Vega deserved to be warned away from danger.
"See there?" Quentin yelped angrily, glaring at her. "I knew
you shouldn't have brought her."
"Shut up, Lani," Mitch said.
Lani closed her eyes and tried to hear Rita's words. Listen to me and do exactly
as I say.
Alvin Miller was a talented guy who was able to do his work
in a seemingly focused fashion, all the while carrying on a reasonably
intelligent conversation with whoever happened to be
within earshot.
In this case, as he carried his gear into Brandon and Diana
KISS OF THE BEES 305
Walker's house in Gates Pass, Brandon was giving Alvin an earful.
He had responded to former Sheriff Walker's call for help
without asking for any specific details on the situation. Now,
though, Brandon was venting his frustration over the way Detective
585
Ford Myers was--or rather was not--handling the disappearance
of Brandon's sixteen-year-old daughter, Lani.
Other than having been one once, Alvin wasn't especially
wise to the ways of teenagers. Nonetheless, he did see some
merit to Detective Ford's inclination to go slow and not push
panic buttons. Although Alvin sympathized with his former
boss, he could see that the whole thing might very well turn
out to be nothing but a headstrong teenager pulling a stunt on
her too trusting parents. After all, armed or not, most missing
kids did turn up back home eventually.
So Alvin listened and nodded. Betweentimes, he went to
work. "What all would you like me to check for prints?" he
asked.
"Lani's bicycle," Brandon answered. "That's outside in the
carport. There's a pair of rubber-handled tongs in the kitchen
sink. And back in my study, somebody went to the trouble of
breaking up a couple thousand bucks' worth of customframing."
For
comparison purposes, Alvin took prints from both Brandon
and Diana Walker as well as prints from places in the daughter's
586
room that would most likely prove to belong to Lani
herself. He packed up the tongs, the bicycle, and the better part
of the picture-frame display. Alvin knew he'd be better off dusting
those in the privacy of his lab. What he couldn't take back
to the department with him was the house itself and furniture
that was too big to move.
"Where did you say you kept the key to the gun cabinet?"
"In the desk." Brandon had been following Alvin from room
to room, watching the process with intent interest. As Alvin
settled down to dust the desktop, Brandon left the room. The
print--one with a distinctive diagonal slash across the face of
it--leaped out at Alvin the moment he delicately brushed the
graphite across the smooth oak surface.
Alvin Miller could barely believe his eyes. He knew he had
seen that same print, or else one very much like it, on the wallet
Clan Leggett had brought in earlier and on several of the bones
306 J.A. JANCE
in the detective's boxed collection. For a moment, Alvin was
too flustered to know what to do.
He was here in Brandon Walker's home collecting prints as
587
an unofficial favor to an old friend. The problem was, if he was
right, if this print and the other one were identical, then Alvin
Miller had stumbled across something that would link the newly
discovered bones with the break-in here at the Gates Pass house.
Not only that, connecting those two sets of dots could put him
in the middle of a potentially career-killing cross fire between
two dueling detectives--Dan Leggett and Ford Myers.
In addition, if Lani Walker was somehow involved in an assault
and a possible homicide, the chances of her disappearance
being nothing but ordinary teenaged rebellion went way down.
Whatever was going on with her was most likely a whole lot
more serious than that. The same went for Brandon Walker's
missing .357.
Feeling as though he'd just blundered into a hive of killer
bees, Alvin considered his next move. For the time being, saying
anything to Brandon Walker was out, certainly until Alvin actually
had a chance to compare those two distinctive prints. In the
meantime, he took several more reasonably good prints off the
desktop and drawer.
"Getting any good ones?" Brandon Walker asked, reappearing
588
in the door to his study.
"Some," Alvin Miller allowed, "but my pager just went off."
That was an outright lie, but it was the best he could do under
the circumstances. "I'll stop here for now. I'll come back tomorrow
sometime. Just don't touch anything until I do. The stuff
I've already picked up I'll work on in the lab."
"Sure thing, Al," Brandon Walker said. "I appreciate it."
Alvin Miller drove straight back to the department. There,
after simply eyeballing the two dusted prints, he picked up the
phone and dialed Clan Leggett's home phone number. "Who's
calling?" Leggett's wife asked in a tone that indicated she wasn't
pleased with this work-related, late Saturday-evening phone call.
"It's Alvin Miller. Tell him I'm calling about the prints."
"So there were some?" Leggett asked, coming on the phone.
"Did you get a hit?"
"Not yet. I haven't had a chance to run them yet, but there's
a problem."
KISS OF THE BEES 307
"What kind of problem?" Clan Leggett asked.
"How well do you get along with Detective Myers?"
589
"He's a jerk, why?"
"Because I've got a match between one of your prints and
prints on a case he's working. Actually, a case he hasn't quite
gotten around to working on yet."
"This is beginning to sound complicated."
"It is. The matching print came from the top of the desk in
Brandon Walker's study in his home office. Somebody broke
into the place, smashed up some of his stuff, and stole a gun.
But the real kicker is that Lani Walker, Sheriff Walker's sixteenyear-old
daughter, is among the missing and has been since early
this morning. Myers refused to take the MP report because of
the twenty-four-hour wait. Claimed it was probably just kid
bullshit. But with the matching print ..."
"You think her disappearance may be linked to our assault
case from this afternoon?"
"Don't you?" Alvin asked. "It's sure as hell linked to your
bones and wallet."
Detective Leggett considered for a moment. "So how did
you get dragged into all this? Into the Walker thing, I mean?"
590
"Myers told Brandon Walker that the soonest anybody could
come check for prints was Monday, and Walker called to see if
I could do it any earlier. I couldn't very well turn the man down,
now could I?"
"Ford Myers is going to be ripped when he finds out," Leggett
said. "He'll be gunning for you."
Alvin Miller laughed. "That's nothing new. He already is."
"So what are you going to do with the prints you have?"
"Get them ready, scan them into the computer, and run
them."
"Tonight? How long will it take you?"
"An hour or so to get them ready. After that, it's just a
matter of waiting for the computer to do its thing. Do you want
me to give you a call later on if I get a hit?"
"You'd better," Clan Leggett said. "But do me one favor."
"What's that?"
"Don't tell Ford Myers until I give you the word."
"Don't worry," Alvin Miller said. "Why should I? After all,
308 J.A. JANCE
he isn't expecting fingerprint results before Monday morning. Do
591
you want me to call you there and let you know what I find?"
"Don't bother. I'm heading back out."
"Where are you going?"
"Back over to the hospital to see if Brian Fellows has had a
chance to talk to Mr. Chavez."
A few yards beyond the turnoff to the Rattlesnake Skull
charco, Mitch swung the wheel sharply to the right. Pulling over
to the side, he stopped. "Time to switch into four-wheel drive,"
he said.
Quentin reached for the door handle. "How'd you know this
was it?" he asked.
"I can see your tracks heading off across the wash, dummy,"
Mitch Johnson replied. "And if I can see them, so can the rest
of the world."
Lani was dismayed to see that once on his feet, Quentin
could barely stand upright. She stayed in the car while Quentin
struggled with the hubs. Finally Mitch ordered Quentin back
into the truck, the backseat this time.
"You come with me," he said to Lani. Once she was on her
feet, he handed her a branch he had broken off a nearby mesquite.
592
"I want you to follow behind the truck," he said. "Brush
out the tire tracks, and yours, too. Do you understand?"
Lani nodded.
"And if you do anything off the wall, if you try to run, not
only will I shoot your brother with his father's own gun, I'll
come get you, too. Is that clear?"
"Yes."
Lani watched Mitch climb back into the truck, knowing that
he was wrong about that. Quentin Walker was Brandon Walker's
son, her father's son, but as far as Lani was concerned, Davy
Ladd was her only brother. Still, she couldn't stand the thought
that some action of hers, even an action that might save her
own life, could cost Quentin his. She didn't like him much and
she owed him nothing. And had she turned and fled into the
desert right then, she might very well have managed to hide
well enough and long enough to get away.
But how would she feel when she heard the report of gunfire,
a shot that would come from her father's own gun, one that
KISS OF THE BEES 309
would snuff out Quentin's life? It didn't matter if he was
593
drugged or just drunk. Either way, he was almost as incapable
of defending himself against Mitch as Lani had been earlier.
While Mitch backed up and turned the Bronco to head off
across the wash, that was Lani's dilemma--to run and try to
save herself or to stay and try to save Quentin's life as well as
her own. There was a part of her that already knew Mitch's real
intention was to kill them both. He had no reason not to.
The Bronco bounced across the wash and then paused on
the far side. "Come on," Mitch yelled out the window. "Hurry
it up."
The moment Lani Walker heard his voice, shouting at her
over the idling rumble of the Bronco, she made up her mind.
Brother or not, she would try to be Quentin's keeper. If they
both lived, she might once again be able to tell her parents in
person that she loved them. If not, if she and Quentin were
both doomed and if seeing her parents again was impossible,
then she was determined to leave some word for them, some
farewell message. Slipping one hand into the pocket other jeans,
Lani pulled out her precious O'othham basket. Resisting the
temptation to press its reassuring presence into her palm once
594
more, she dropped it, allowing it to fall atop the small hump of
rocky gravel that formed the shoulder of the road.
If someone happened to find the basket and was good enough
to give it to Lani's parents, then perhaps Diana and Brandon
Walker would understand that it was a last loving message sent
from Lani to them. If not--even if the carefully woven hair
charm came to no other end than to grace Wosho koson's--Pack
Rat's--burrow--Lani could be assured the sacred symbol of the
Tohono O'othham, the maze, would not be defiled by Mitch's
evil Ohb touch. He might manage to claim other trophies, including
some ancient Indian pots, but Lani's basket would never
be his.
Fighting back tears, Lani bent herself to her assigned task,
wielding the makeshift broom. As she scraped the tire tracks out
of the sand, Lani realized that with every stroke she was also
erasing any hope that some rescuer might find them in time.
That meant she and Quentin would most likely die. If it
came down to a fight between her and Mitch, there could be
little doubt of the outcome. He would win. Lani and Quentin
310 J.A. JANCE
595
would die, but the terrible pain in her breast told her that in
the hands of someone like Mitch Vega, there might be far worse
things than death.
That awful knowledge came over Lani in a mind-clearing
rush, calming her fears rather than adding to them. Perhaps she
would not be able to save either Quentin's life or her own from
this new evil Ohb, but by leaving the basket behind, she had at
least saved that.
As long as those few strands of black and yellow hair stayed
woven together, then some remnant of Lani's own life would
remain as well, for she had woven her own spirit into that basket--her
own spirit and Jessica's and Nana Dahd's as well.
No matter what he did, Mitch would never be able to
touch that.
For some time after Alvin Miller left, Brandon and Diana
simply sat in the living room together, sharing many of the same
thoughts, but for minutes at a time, neither of them spoke.
"Should we call Fat Crack?" Diana asked at last.
"I don't see what good that would do," Brandon said.
"But what if . . ."
596
"If what?"
Diana paused for a moment before she answered. "What if
he's right and this is what he meant yesterday when he was
talking about the evil coming from my book?"
"How could it be?" Brandon returned. "I don't see how
Lani's disappearance now can have anything to do with Andrew
Carlisle showing up here twenty-one years ago."
"I don't either," Diana said. "Forget I even mentioned it."
Again they were quiet. "What if we've lost her forever, Brandon?
What if we never see her again?"
Swallowing hard, Brandon Walker leaned back and rested his head on the chair. He
had already lived through this agony once when they lost Tommy. It had never occurred
to him that he
might lose a second child.
"Don't say that," he said. "We'll find her. I know we'll
find her."
But even as he said the words, Brandon's own heart was
drowning in despair. He had heard those same platitudes spoken
KISS OF THE BEES 311
by other grieving parents about other missing children, some of
whom had never been heard from again.
597
"At six o'clock sharp, I'm going to be on the phone to the
department, raising hell. Ford Myers may not be the one who
comes out here to take the Missing Persons report, but someone
sure as hell will be, or I'll know the reason whyF'
Diana glanced at her watch. It was ten of one. "Maybe we
should go to bed. Even if we can't sleep, it would probably do
our bodies some good if we lay down for a while."
Brandon looked at Diana. Other than having kicked off her
shoes, she was still wearing the dress she had worn to the banquet,
but she looked bedraggled. Her hair had come adrift. Brandon
was startled by the dark shadows under her eyes and by the
bone-weary strain showing around the corners of her mouth.
"You're right," he said quickly, standing up and helping her
to rise as well. "If there's a phone call, we can take it in the
bedroom just as easily as we can take it here."
They walked into the bedroom together. Brandon stripped
to his shorts while Diana undressed and hung up her dress. The
bed was still in disarray as a result of their afternoon lovemaking.
As Brandon set about straightening the covers, a plastic cassette
tape slid out from under Diana's pillow.
598
"What's this?" he asked, picking it up. Other than the manufacturer's
label, there was no marking on it of any kind. "Did
you leave this tape here, Di?" he asked.
Diana, dressed in a nightgown, came out of her walk-in
closet. "What tape?" she asked.
"This one," Brandon said, holding it up so she could see it.
"I found it under your pillow."
Diana Ladd Walker swayed on her feet and groped for the
door-jamb to keep from falling. Her face turned deathly pale.
"Where did that come from?" she whispered.
"I told you. I found it under your pillow. Maybe it's a message
from Lani."
"No." Diana said. Shivering, she looked at the tape and
shook her head. "No, it isn't."
But Brandon's mind was made up. "She probably decided to
leave us a tape instead of a note," he said.
Tape in hand, Brandon was already on his way to the living
room, headed for the stereo deck with the built-in cassette
312 J.A. JANCE
player. Diana came after him. "It's not from Lani, Brandon.
599
Don't play it."
The brittle note of warning in her voice was enough to cause
him to turn and look at her in alarm. "Why not?" he asked.
"Don't play it," she said again. "Please don't."
Brandon looked at his wife impatiently. "What's gotten into
you?" he asked.
"The tape isn't from Lani," Diana said. "It's from Andrew
Carlisle. I know it is."
Disgusted and impatient, Brandon turned to the stereo. As
he inserted the tape into the player, he glanced back at his wife.
"You and Fat Crack," he said. "Dead men don't do tapes. How
could he?"
Hunching her shoulders and doubling over as if in pain,
Diana Walker sank down on the couch. "Brandon, listen to me.
It is from Carlisle. You don't want to play it."
"Diana, if there's a chance this is going to help us locate
Lani, of course we're going to play it," he said.
As the sound filled the room, they both recognized Lani's
voice almost at once, but it was muffled and difficult to understand,
as if it had been recorded from a great distance. Pressing
600
the remote volume control, Brandon turned it up several
notches.
"What was that?" he said, frowning with concentration.
"Didn't it sound as though she said something about Quentin?"
Still bent over and staring at the floor, Diana shook her head
and said nothing. Brandon hit the "stop" button, rewound the
tape a few rotations, and then hit "play" once more.
And he was right. It was Lani's voice, louder now, but still
fuzzy and indistinct, saying her brother's name over and over.
"Quentin," she was saying. "Quentin, Quentin, Quentin."
"What the hell does Quentin have to do with all this?" Brandon
asked.
Almost like a sleepwalker, Diana got up off the couch and
walked over to where Brandon was kneeling in front of the
stereo. "Shut it off," she begged, leaning against him, putting
both hands on his shoulders. "Please, Brandon. Don't listen to
any more of it. You don't understand. I can't stand to listen to
any more."
"Diana," Brandon said curtly. "This is bound to help us find
KISS OF THE BEES 313
601
Lani. We've got to listen to all of it--every single word. Be quiet
now for a minute so I can hear what they're saying."
Trying to decipher the tape over Diana's continuing objections,
Brandon punched the volume control one more time. And
that was where it was when the unearthly scream came tearing
through the speakers.
The sound ripped into Diana's whole being, robbing her legs
of the strength needed to stand upright. Her beseeching hands
went limp on Brandon's shoulders and slid down his back. While
Brandon stared uncomprehendingly at the now silent speaker,
Diana dropped to her knees, leaning against him.
"Oh, my God," she sobbed. "He's killed her. I know Andrew
Carlisle's killed her."
Slowly, an ashen Brandon Walker turned around to face her.
Grasping his wife by the shoulders, he shook her. "You knew
what was coming, didn't you? That's why you didn't want me
to play the tape. How did you know?"
It was a question, but the way he said the words turned it
into an accusation. At first Diana didn't answer. "How?" he
demanded again.
602
"We've got to call Fat Crack," she murmured. "He's the
only one who can help us now."
She reached out then as if to cling to him, but he moved
away from her. The sudden fury rising in Brandon Walker's soul
was so overwhelming that he no longer dared allow himself to
touch her.
"It's got nothing to do with Andrew Carlisle!" he snarled
back at her. "You heard what she said. Quentin was the one
who was with her. Whatever happened just then, Quentin is
the one who did it, the little son of a bitch. And once I lay
hands on him ..."
The rest of the uncompleted threat hung in the air as Brandon
got to his feet and headed for the kitchen. Diana was still
sitting there when he returned. Without another word, he
ejected the tape from the player and then put both it and the
carrying case into a paper bag.
When he headed for the kitchen once again, Diana got up
and followed him. "Where are you going?" she asked, when he
took his car keys down from the PegBoard.
"I'm going to take these to the department so Alvin Miller
603
314 J.A. JANCE
can check them for prints. Then I'm going to ask him to run
Quentin's prints as a comparison."
"Lani's dead, isn't she?" Diana said.
Brandon Walker bit his lip and nodded. The agony in that
scream left him little else to hope for.
"Yes," he said at last. "I suppose so."
For a moment husband and wife stood looking at each other.
The fury Brandon had felt earlier was gone. "You knew what
was coming, didn't you?" Diana nodded wordlessly. "How?"
"There were others."
"Others?"
Diana looked away then, refusing to meet his eyes. "Other
tapes," she answered.
"Of other murders?"
"Yes."
"But you never mentioned anything about it."
Diana shook her head, still refusing to meet her husband's
probing gaze. "They were so awful, I never told anyone about
them, not even you. I didn't want anybody else to know or to
604
have to listen."
"You mean like snuff films, only on audio?" Brandon's voice
trembled as he asked the question. He felt suddenly slack-jawed.
"You mean you've heard them?"
"Yes." Diana took a deep breath. "Two of them. There was
one of Gina Antone's death. The other was about that costume
designer that he killed in downtown Tucson. This one makes
three."
"But that's Andrew Carlisle. Lani was talking to Quentin.
To my son."
"Quentin and Carlisle were in prison together," Diana suggested
quietly, in a voice still choked with emotion. "Carlisle
had an almost hypnotic effect on Gary Ladd. He was there with
Gina when she died, and I'm sure that's why he killed himself.
Maybe Carlisle did the same thing to Quentin."
The anger that had been holding Brandon upright collapsed
inside him and sent him lurching drunkenly into Diana's arms.
Still holding the paper bag in one hand, he used his other arm to
pull Diana against his chest while he buried his head in her hair.
"We're going to need help," he murmured. "Go get dressed
605
now, Diana," he said, pushing her away. "I'll start the car and
KISS OF THE BEES 315
we'll go do whatever it is we have to do. We'll take this thing
to the department. We'll take it to the FBI Missing and Exploited
Children unit. If it's the last thing I ever do, I'm going
to find Quentin and put him away."
"I'm sorry," Diana said. "I'm so sorry."
"Not nearly as sorry as I am," he murmured back, wiping
the tears from his eyes. "Not nearly."
The ICU waiting room Clan Leggett returned to was far more
crowded than when he had left it several hours earlier. Off to
one side of the room sat a group of Indians that included an
attractive woman in her mid- to late thirties, a solidly built man
in his mid- to late forties, and an elderly woman. The three of
them were talking together in low voices.
In the middle of the room, Deputy Brian Fellows snoozed in
a chair next to another Indian, a portly man somewhere in his
sixties, who was also dozing.
Leggett stopped in front of Brian Fellows's chair. "What's
happening?"
606
Brian's chin bounced off his chest. Blinking, he straightened
in his chair. "Sorry about that, Detective Leggett. I must have
fallen asleep."
"So I noticed. What's going on?"
"That's Delia Cachora over there," he said. "The younger
woman. The older one is Delia's aunt, Julia Joaquin. And that's
Julia's son, Wally Joaquin. And this," Brian added, motioning
toward the man seated next to him, "is a friend of mine named
Gabe Ortiz."
Clan Leggett nodded politely and held out his hand. "Any
relation to the Tohono O'othham tribal chairman?"
Fat Crack straightened himself in the chair. "I am the tribal
chairman," he said. "Mr. Chavez's daughter, Delia, works for
me," he added as if to explain his presence. "I gave her a ride
into town."
"Has anyone been able to talk to him yet?"
Brian shook his head. "Not as far as I know, although you
might try talking to Ms. Cachora."
"Let's do it then," Clan Leggett said. "Come over and introduce
me. There's no time to lose."
607
"Why? What's wrong?"
316 J.A. JANCE
Clan Leggett shook his head. "You're not going to believe
it," he said. "Lani Walker's turned up missing, and she may be
involved in all this."
As soon as he made that last statement, Clan noticed that
Gabe Ortiz came to attention, but the detective was too focused
on Delia Cachora to wonder at the connection. "I'm Detective
Clan Leggett from the Pima County Sheriffs department," he
said, stopping in front of the trio of Indians and not waiting for
Brian to make introductions. "I'm in charge of investigating the
assault against your father. It's important that we ask him some
questions as soon as possible. When's the last time you tried to
speak to him?"
"It was almost an hour ago now. Why? What's so important?"
Delia asked.
"We're working on what may be a related case. I need to
know if there's anything he can tell us about the attack. We're
wondering if his assailant acted alone or if there was someone
else involved."
608
"Lani Walker isn't involved," Gabe Ortiz declared forcefully.
"She couldn't be. I've known her since she was a baby. She
would never do anything like this."
Accustomed to Gabe Ortiz's usually soft-spoken ways, Delia
looked at the tribal chairman in some surprise. "You think a
woman is involved in the attack on my father?"
"It's possible," Clan said.
Delia stood up and leveled another questioning look in Gabe
Ortiz's direction. "I'll go check," she said. "The problem is,
even if he's awake, they probably won't allow anyone in other
than family. Do you want me to ask whether or not a woman
was there?"
Clan shook his head. "Don't put words in his mouth. Just
ask if he remembers anything about it, especially whether or not
his attacker was operating alone."
Delia left. The waiting room was silent for a long moment
after the doors swung shut behind her. "Lani didn't do it," Gabe
said again.
Brian Fellows nodded. "I know her, too, Clan. The Lani I
know wouldn't harm a fly."
609
Clan Leggett turned to face Gabe. "Mr. Ortiz," he said, "we
have a fingerprint from the bones that matches one found in the
KISS OF THE BEES 317
Walkers' house. I said she may have been involved. What I didn't
say is that her involvement may have happened under duress."
"Duress? What does that mean?"
"It means Lani Walker may have been kidnapped," Clan Leggett
said. "No one has seen her since she left to go to work
sometime around six yesterday morning. She didn't show up for
her shift or for a concert date with a friend yesterday evening."
"Kidnapped?" Brian Fellows echoed.
Delia came to the door and motioned to her elderly aunt.
"He's talking, but in Tohono O'othham. I don't remember
enough of that to be able to understand."
Again the people left in the waiting room drifted into silence.
Gabe Ortiz walked across the room and sat down in a chair,
burying his face in his hands. "Mr. Ortiz seems very upset about
all this," Clan Leggett observed. "Is he related to Lani Walker
somehow?"
Brian Fellows nodded. "He and his wife are Lani's
610
godparents."
"Oh," Clan Leggett said. "That explains it then."
A few minutes later, Julia Joaquin emerged from the ICU.
Walking stiffly, she passed directly in front of the waiting detective
and deputy, going instead to where Gabe Ortiz was sitting.
Clan Leggett and Brian Fellows trailed after her.
"Manny only remembers seeing a man, not a woman," the
old woman said, speaking to the tribal chairman, addressing him
softly in Tohono O'othham rather than English. "The man was
tall and skinny--a Mil-gahn. And he was driving an orange truck
of some kind."
"The girl wasn't there?" Gabe asked.
Julia Joaquin shook her head. Gabe Ortiz sighed in obvious
relief.
"What are they saying?" Clan Leggett asked, and Brian translated
as well as he could.
"Manny Chavez's back is broken and he may be paralyzed,"
Julia Joaquin continued, still addressing Gabe Ortiz, rather than
any of the others. "Do you know of a medicine man who is
good with Turtle Sickness?"
611
"I do not," Gabe answered. "But I will find out."
"Thank you," Julia said. She turned to the detective just as
Brian finished translating once more.
318 J.A. JANCE
"Turtle Sickness?" Clan Leggett repeated.
Julia Joaquin nodded.
"How can you call it a sickness? Somebody hit him in the
back with a shoveH"
"Turtle Sickness--paralysis--comes from being rude," she
explained firmly. "My brother-in-law has always been a very
rude man."
Just then Delia Cachora returned to the waiting room. "Aunt
Julia told you what you needed to know?" she asked.
Clan Leggett nodded. "She certainly did," he said.
Gabe stood up and took Julia Joaquin's hand in his. "I'm
glad the ant-bit child wasn't there."
Julia nodded. "I am, too," she said.
"Ant-bit child?" Delia Cachora asked. "What are we talking
about now?" She seemed almost as puzzled about that as Clan
Leggett was about Turtle Sickness.
612
Julia Joaquin turned to her niece. "There was an old blind
medicine man, years ago, who was always telling people that an
ant-bit child would someday show up on the reservation and
that she would grow up to be a powerful medicine woman."
Delia glanced warily at Detective Leggett. "Aunt Julia," she
cautioned, but Julia Joaquin disregarded the warning.
"Kulani O'oks," she continued. "She was the woman who
was kissed by the bees. Looks At Nothing said the ant-bit child
would be just like her, that she would save people, not harm
them, not even someone like Manny."
"Thank you," Gabe Ortiz said to Julia. "I'm sure you're
right."
The tribal chairman left then. Clan Leggett handed Delia
Cachora a business card. "I'd appreciate it if you'd keep us
posted on your father's condition," he said. "In the meantime,
Deputy Fellows and I will head back out to the department to
see if there's anything else we can do."
The two officers left the waiting room together. Once outside, Clan Leggett stopped
long enough to light a cigar. "So Lani Walker's supposed to be a medicine woman when
she grows
up," he said. "That one takes the cake. Have you ever heard
613
anything like it in your life?"
As the cloud of smoke ballooned around Detective Leggett's
head, Brian Fellows realized there was a certain olfactory resem-
KISS OF THE BEES 319
blance between that and wiw--the wild tobacco Looks At Nothing had always used in
his evil-smelling, hand-rolled cigarettes. The smell brought back a string of memories,
including Rita
Antone saying much the same thing Julia Joaquin had just said,
that Davy's new baby sister would one day grow up to be a
medicine woman. It came as no surprise to him that Looks At
Nothing would have been the original source of that story, and
it hardly mattered that the old medicine man had been dead for
years before Lani Walker came to live in the house in Gates Pass.
"Actually, I have," Brian Fellows said. "I've heard it before
from any number of people."
"The medicine-woman part?"
Brian nodded.
With the cigar now lit, Clan Leggett waved the flaming
match in the air until the fire went out. "And you believe it?"
Clan asked.
"As a matter of fact I do," Brian Fellows said.
614
With a quizzical frown on his face, Detective Leggett stared
hard at the young deputy. "I think you're all nuts," he said at
last. "From the tribal chairman right on down."
After laboring up the steep mountainside for what seemed
forever, Mitch finally parked the Bronco in a grove of mesquite.
By the time Lani reached the truck, Quentin and Mitch were
both outside, with Quentin directing Mitch as they placed several
pieces of camouflaged canvas from the back of the Bronco
over the top of the vehicle.
Quentin was still none too steady on his feet, but he was
clearly proud of his ability to plan ahead. "This way, nobody
will be able to spot it," he said. "Not from down below, and
not from up above, either."
"Great," Mitch said. "Which way now?"
"Up here," Quentin said. He staggered off across the brushcovered
slope, somehow managing to stay upright. "The entrance
is hard enough to spot during the daylight, but don't
worry. We'll find it."
"You go next," Mitch ordered, shoving Lani forward behind
Quentin. "I'll bring up the rear."
615
For what seemed like a very long time, the three of them
clambered single-file on a diagonal up and across the flank of
320 J.A. JANCE
mountain. Mitch and Quentin both carried flashlights, but they
opted to leave them off, for fear lights on the mountain might
attract unwanted attention. Instead, the trio accomplished the
nighttime hike with only the moon to light the path. After half
an hour or so, Quentin suddenly disappeared. One moment he
was there in front of Lani, the next he was gone. Looking down
the side of the mountain, she expected to see him falling to his
death. Instead, his unseen hand reached out and grabbed hers.
"In here," Quentin said, dragging her into what looked like
an exceptionally deep shadow. "It's this way."
Only when she was right there in front of it was Lani able
to see Quentin crouching just inside a three-foot-wide hole in
the mountain. "Watch yourself," he added. "For the next fifteen
yards or so we have to do this on hands and knees."
Plunged into total darkness, Lani crawled forward into the
damp heart of the mountain. At first she could feel walls on
either side of her, but eventually the space opened up and the
616
rocks underneath gave way to slimy mud. A light flickered behind
her and was followed by the scraping of someone else coming
through the tunnel. Moments later Mitch emerged, flashlight
in hand. Standing up, he shone the light around them. When
he did so, Lani was dumbfounded.
They were standing in the middle of a huge, rough-walled
limestone cavern with spectacular bubbles of rock surging up
from the floor and with curtains of rock flowing down from
above. The place was utterly still. Other than their labored
breathing, the only sound inside the cavern was the steady drip
of water.
Dolores Lanita Walker had grown up hearing stories of Elder
Brother and how he spent his summers in the sacred caves on
loligam. Rita had taught her that the Desert People, sometimes
called the People With Two Houses, were called that because.
they had two homes--a winter one on the flat and a cooler
summer one high up in the mountains. It made sense then that
I'itoi, the Tohono O'othham's beloved Elder Brother, would do
much the same thing. In the winter he was said to live on Baboquivari--Grandfather
Place Mountain. But in the summertime
617
he was said to come to loligam--Manzanita Mountain.
Lani had spent all her life being told that caves like this were
both dangerous and sacred; that they were places to be avoided.
KISS OF THE BEES %1
Now, though, looking around at the towering, ghostly walls, lit
by the feeble probing of Mitch's flashlight, Lani Walker felt no
fear.
She felt not the slightest doubt that this was a sacred, holy
place. And since it was summer, no doubt I'itoi was somewhere
nearby. That made this a perfectly good place to die.
By the time David Ladd emerged from the bathroom shaved,
showered, and dressed, Candace's suitcases were zipped shut and
stacked beside the door. Candace herself was on the phone with
her sister, Bridget.
"Thanks, Bridge," Candace was saying. "You know I
wouldn't ask you if it weren't an emergency. And yes, we'll let
you know what's going on as soon as we know exactly what it
is ... Sure, that'll work. We'll leave the parking receipt in an
envelope for you at the front desk," she said. "Just drive the
Jeep home. We'll make arrangements to come get it later."
618
While Davy finished throwing the few things he had brought
to the room into his small bag, Candace gave him a quick
thumbs-up, all the while staying tuned to the telephone
conversation.
"Sure I know Mom will kill me," Candace replied. "But
another wedding like yours would kill Dad, so there you are ...
No, we don't need a ride to O'Hare. I've already called for a
cab. It'll be here in a few minutes, so I'd better go. Tell Larry
thanks for being so understanding about me waking you up at
this ungodly hour."
"You'd better decide what you're going to leave and what
you're going to take," David suggested when Candace put down
the phone.
"Oh," she said. "I'll take them all. Two checked and two
carry-ons. What about you?"
David looked down at his single bag. What he'd brought
upstairs for one night wasn't enough to see him through more
than a couple of days. "I'd better go down to the garage and
see about repacking," he said.
"Sure, go ahead," Candace told him. "I'll call for a bellman
619
and meet you down in the lobby."
In the parking garage, Davy hauled out one other suitcase to
take, along with the shirt and shaving gear he had taken upstairs.
m J.A. JANCE
That'll do, he thought. At least until I can get back here to pick
up the rest of my stuff.
He closed and locked the door and started to walk away,
then he stopped and went back. Unlocking the cargo door, he
rummaged through the boxes until he found the one he was
looking for. It was a small wooden chest Astrid Ladd had given
him, one that Davy's father had made in wood shop while he
was still in high school and had given to Astrid as a gift. "Happy
Mother's Day, 1954" had been burned into the bottom piece
of wood.
Astrid had given Davy the box only three days earlier, and
it contained only two items--Rita Antone's son's purple heart
and Father John's losalo--his rosary. David Ladd stuffed the purple
heart in the outside pocket of his suitcase, then stood for a
moment staring down at the olive wood crucifix and the string
of black beads. He had been only five years old, but he still
620
remembered the day Father John had taught him to pray.
His mother had opened the front door and discovered Bone
staggering around drunkenly outside. She had no idea what was
wrong with the animal but Father John, who had come to the
house to give Davy his first-ever catechism class, did.
"That dog's been poisoned," Father John had told them.
"We've got to get him to a vet."
Before they could even lead Bone to the car, the hundredpound
dog collapsed in helpless convulsions. It took both Davy's
mother and the priest to lift him, carry him to the priest's car,
and load him inside. Davy had wanted to go along, but Diana
had turned him back, ordering him to stay with Rita.
Worried about the poor dog, Davy was in tears as Father
John started the car. Before driving out of the yard, however,
the priest stopped the car beside the devastated child.
"Remember how we were talking about prayer a while ago?
the priest asked, rolling down the window. "Would you like me
to pray for Bone?"
"Yes," Davy had whispered. "Please."
"Heavenly Father," the priest had said, bowing his head.
621
"We pray that you will grant the blessing of healing to your
servant. Bone, that he may return safely to his home. We ask
KISS OF THE BEES 523
this in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen."
David Ladd had learned a good deal more about prayer since
that fateful day long ago, when God had spared not only his
dog but the rest of the family as well. He had learned, too, what
Father John meant when he said that the answer to prayer could
be either yes or no.
Davy had never forgotten the priest's powerful lesson, and
it came rushing back to him now, out of the distant past. Closing
his fist around the smooth crucifix, David Ladd closed his eyes,
envisioning as he did so both his parents and his little sister, Lani.
"Heavenly Father," he whispered. "We pray now for the
blessing of healing for your servants Brandon, Diana, and Lani
Walker and for Davy Ladd and Candace Waverly. See us all
safely through this time of trouble in the name of the Father,
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen."
Then, putting the rosary in his shirt pocket so he could feel
622
the beads through the thin material of his shirt, David Ladd
locked the Jeep Cherokee, picked up his suitcase, and headed
home.
15
I he
he people went to the mountain, where they had fought before,
but this time Tho'agthe Mountainwas covered with snakes and
scorpions and Bad People.
U'uwhigthe Birdshad all gone away to a distant water
hole, so they were not there to help their friends, the Desert People.
Many of the Tohono O'othham were killed, among them many
women and children.
Tho'agthe Mountainfelt so bad when so many of his friends
were being killed that he opened holes in the rocks so the Desert
People could see through. That is why he is called Wuhi Tho'ag
which means Eye Mountain. And you can see the eyes in this mountain
today, just as you can see the walls of rock.
At last Wuhi Tho'ag called to his brother mountain, Baboquivari,
for help. Baboquivari, who watches over everything, answered.
Wind Man, whose home is on Baboquivari, called his brother
623
Cloud Man to help. Cloud Man came down low over the fighting
and made cradles for the Indian children, and Wind Man carried
the children in the cloud cradles to Baboquivari, where they were
safe.
The fighting grew worse, and I'itoi was ashamed of his people.
So Great Spirit spoke. Heavy dark clouds came down over the
mountain where they were fighting, so that no one could see.
In these big black clouds Hewelthe Windcarried many of
the Desert People safely to the valley of Baboquivari.
KISS OF THE BEES 325
The Tohono O'othham were so bloody from fighting that they stained the clouds and
the mountains all red. That is why, even to this day, about the top of the great
mountain
peak, Baboquivari, nearly always there are a few clouds. And
these clouds are not white, but are colored a little with blood. This,
nawoj, you may see for yourself.
Scrabbling across the steep flank of the mountain with only
the moon to light the path, Mitch Johnson had twisted his bad
knee and almost tumbled down the mountainside himself. Now,
crawling through the entryway with his flashlight in hand, a
stabbing pain in Mitch's leg caused beads of sweat to pop out
624
on his forehead. Hurting himself wasn't something he had
counted on, but he wasn't about to let it stop him, either, not
after all the years of planning and waiting.
Mitch had expected a hole in the mountainside, but once he
made it into the cavern itself and sent the thin beam of his
flashlight probing the distant ceiling and walls, he was awestruck.
The cave was huge.
"It's something, isn't it?" Quentin said as he joined them.
"Whatever you do, watch where you step. It's slicker 'an snot
in here, and there's a hole over here just to the right that's
a killer. It'll break your neck if you fall into it. And there's
snakes, too."
There wasn't much in life that scared Mitch Johnson, but
snakes did. "Rattlers?" he asked.
"That's right. I killed a diamondback just outside the entrance earlier this afternoon,"
Quentin was saying. "It was a big mother, and I threw the body down the side of the
mountain.
The problem is, where there's one snake, there's usually
another."
While Mitch carefully scoured the surrounding area for
snakes, Quentin once again took his position at the head of the
625
line, picking his way through the forest of stalagmites that thrust
themselves up out of the limestone floor.
"This way," Quentin said. "There's sort of a path here."
If there was a path, Lani couldn't see it. The rocks were so
slippery that she was having some difficulty walking.
"I thought you said somebody lived in here," Mitch comm J.A. JANCE
plained as he gingerly negotiated the rough and treacherously
slick floor of the cavern. "How could they?"
"Not here," Quentin said. "In the other room."
Paying close attention to every twist and turn in the path,
Lani listened to everything--not just to the words Quentin and
Mitch were exchanging, but to what the mountain was saying
as well. There seemed to be other voices there too, and Lani
strained to hear them. Maybe this was where the Bad People
lived, the PaDaj O'othham who had come time and again to
steal the crops from the Desert People and to do battle with
I'itoi.
She had thought Mitch Vega to be a messenger of Davy's Evil Ohb, but maybe the Ohb
were really part of the Bad People. Maybe that's why they had come to this underground
place.
Maybe the people who said I'itoi lived in loligam's sacred caves
626
were wrong and had been all along.
The thought of being in the presence of the Bad People
plunged Lani back into despair. Behind her Mitch heard her
sharp intake of breath.
His clawlike fingers clamped shut across the top of her shoulder.
"What is it?" he demanded. "What did you see? A snake,
maybe? Where?"
He shone the flashlight directly into Lani's eyes, temporarily
blinding her and then turning away as he scanned the ground
around him. But something had happened in that moment as
his face pressed so close to hers that Lani could feel his hot
breath on her skin. She had heard something in his voice that
hadn't been there before and her heart beat fast when she realized
what it was--fear. Not a lot of it. No, just the tiniest trace.
But still, it was fear, and knowing Mitch Vega was afraid gave
Lani something else that hadn't been there before--hope, and
the possibility that maybe somehow, someway, she would
survive.
She looked again at Quentin. The walk up the mountain
seemed to have sobered him some. At least his movements were
627
steadier. If Mitch had given him some of the drug, perhaps that
was wearing off as well. Maybe, between the two of them . . .
The thought that Quentin's dose of scopolamine might be
wearing off too soon was worrisome to Mitch Johnson. He
KISS OF THE BEES 327
needed the right combination of mobility and control. It was
important to have Quentin able to get around under his own
steam, but it was also important for his thinking capabilities to
be somewhat impaired.
Following Quentin and Lani through the cavern, Mitch was
shocked when Quentin suddenly seemed to melt into a solid
rock wall, taking Lani with him. Mitch, limping hurriedly after
them, had to pause and examine the wall with the beam from
his flashlight before discovering a jagged fissure in the rock. After
squeezing through the narrow aperture, he found himself in a
long narrow shaft that seemed to lead off into the interior of
the mountain, away from the much larger cavern behind them.
Yards ahead, Mitch could see Lani Walker disappearing around
a curve.
As soon as Mitch stepped into the passage, the ground underfoot
628
was different--smoother, but slicker as well. Here, the
rocky floor had been painstakingly covered with a layer of dirt
that constant moisture kept in a state of goopy muck. It was
possible there had once been stalactites and stalagmites, just as
there were in the other room. If so, they had been cut down
and carted away, making the narrow shaft passable.
Hurrying after the others, Mitch rounded the curve and was
suddenly conscious of a slight lifting in the total darkness that
had surrounded him before. Now his flashlight probed ahead
toward a hazy gray glow. At first Mitch thought that maybe
Quentin had lit a lantern of some kind. Instead, as Mitch entered
a second, much smaller, chamber, he realized this one was lit--
almost brilliantly so--by a shaft of silvery moonlight slanting into
the cave from outside, from a narrow crack at the top of a huge
pile of debris.
Mitch had thought that the passageway was leading them
deeper into the mountain. Instead, they had evidently angled off
to the side, to a place where the shell of mountain was very thin.
"There used to be another entrance here," Quentin was saying,
pointing the beam of his light up toward the narrow hole
629
at the top of the debris. "At one time this was probably the
main entrance. I figure it used to be larger than the one we
came in, but it looks like a landslide pretty well covered it up.
All that's left of it is that little opening way up there."
Not only was there more light here but, because of the pres5a J.A. JANCE
ence of some outside air, the second chamber was also slightly
warmer and dryer. Here the texture of the dirt underfoot
changed from mud to the caliche-like crust that forms in desert
washes after a summertime flood.
"You said you came out here earlier today?" Mitch asked.
Quentin nodded.
"Why? What were you doing?"
"Just checking things out," Quentin said. "Making sure nothing
had happened to any of this stuff since the last time I was here. It turns out nothing
did. The pots are all still here. Come take a look." As Quentin spoke, he aimed the
beam from his
flashlight at something in the far corner of the room. "What do
you think?" he added.
Mitch Johnson thrust Lani aside and hurried past her. There
on the floor, half-buried in the dirt, lay the shiny white bones
630
of a human skeleton. And around those bleached bones, spilled
onto their sides as though having been investigated by 'some
marauding, hungry beast, lay a whole collection of pots--
medium-sized ones for holding corn and pinon nuts, grain and
pinole, and larger ones as well--the kind used for carrying water
and for cooking meat and beans.
"It doesn't look like all that much to me," Mitch said, "but
the guy I told you about wants them, so we'd better pack 'em
up and get 'em out of here."
"You can't," Lani Walker said. Those were the first words
she had spoken since Mitch had dragged her out of the Bronco
down by the wash. She hadn't intended to say anything at all,
but the words came choking out of her in spite of her best effort
to hold them back.
Mitch swung around and looked at her. "We can't what?"
"Take the pots," she answered. "It's wrong. The spirit of the
woman who made them is always trapped inside the pots she
makes. That's why a woman's pottery is always broken when
she dies, so her spirit won't be trapped. So she can go free."
"Trapped in her pots? Right!" Mitch scoffed. "If you asked
631
me, it looks more like she was trapped in the mountain, not in
her damn pots. Now sit down and shut the hell up," he added.
"I don't remember anybody asking for your opinion."
Without a word, Lani sank down and sat cross-legged on the
caliche-covered floor. When Mitch looked back at Quentin, he
KISS OF THE BEES 329
was staring at the girl while a puzzled frown knotted his
forehead.
"What's she doing here anyway?" he asked. "I don't
understand."
"She just came along for the ride, Quentin," Mitch said jokingly.
"For the fun of it. Once we get all these pots out of here,
the three of us are going to have a little party." Mitch paused
and patted his shirt pocket. "I brought along a few mood-altering
substances, Quentin. When the work's all done, the three of us
can have a blast."
"You mean Little Miss Perfect here takes drugs, too?" Quentin's
frown dissolved into a grin. "I never would have guessed
it. Neither would Dad, I'll bet. He'll have a cow if he ever
finds out."
632
Lani started to reply, but before she could answer, a swift
and vicious kick from the toe of Mitch's hiking boot smashed
into her thigh. She said nothing.
"Tripping out is for dessert," Mitch said quickly. "First let's
worry about the pots."
"How are we going to carry them out?" Quentin asked.
"In your backpack."
"But we only have one."
"You should have thought of that before. I guess you'll have
to do it by yourself then, won't you?"
"By myself?"
"Sure," Mitch responded. "You're the one getting paid for
it, aren't you?"
"But if everybody does their share ..." Quentin began.
"I said for you to do it," Mitch said, his voice hardening as
he spoke. "If the damned pots don't get down the mountain
to that car of yours, you don't get your five thousand bucks,
understand?"
Obligingly, Quentin slipped off his backpack, went over to
the corner, and loaded three of the larger pots into it. "That's
633
all that'll fit for right now," he said.
"That's all right," Mitch said. "Make as many trips as you
need to. We have all the time in the world."
As Quentin turned to leave, Mitch breathed a sigh of relief.
The drug was still working well enough. With Mitch's knee act330 J.A. JANCE
ing up, he needed Quentin's physical strength to haul the pots down the mountain
to the car. After that, all bets were off.
As Quentin took flashlight in hand and started back through
the passage, Lani sat on the floor of the cave, staring at the
bones glowing with an eerie phosphorescence in the indirect
haze of moonlight.
Looking at the skeleton, Lani knew immediately that the
bones belonged to a woman of some wealth. The pots alone
were an indication of that. Most likely there had been baskets
once as well, but those, like the woman's flesh, had long since
decayed and melted back into the earth--leaving behind only
the harder stuff--the clay pottery and the bones. And one day,
Lani's bones would be found here as well. Unknown and unrelated
to one another in life, she and this other woman would be
sisters in death. Lani took some small comfort in knowing that
634
she would not be left there alone.
Across from her, Mitch sat down on something hard, something
that supported his weight--a rock of some kind. In the
moments before he switched off his flashlight, Lani realized he
was rubbing his knee, massaging it, as though he had twisted it
perhaps. It was a small thing, but nevertheless something to
remember.
Sitting cross-legged on the hard ground, Lani reached out one
arm, expecting to rest some of her weight on that one hand. Instead
of encountering the dirt floor, her hand blundered into one of the
remaining pots--one of the smaller ones. As Lani's exploring fingers
strayed silently around the smooth edge of the neck of the pot, a
powerful realization shot through her, something that was as much
chehchki--dream--as it was understanding.
This pot had once belonged to Oks Gagda--to Betraying
Woman. Lani knew the story. She had heard the legend from Nana
Dahd and from Davy as well. The legend--the ha'icha ahgidathag--of
Betraying Woman--was a cautionary tale that told how a
young girl whose birth name had long since disappeared into oblivion
had once fallen in love with an Apache--an Ohb. When an
635
enemy war party had attacked her village, the girl had betrayed
her people to their dreaded enemy. Much later, the bad girl was
brought back home and punished. According to the legend, I'itoi
KISS OF THE BEES 331
locked her in a cave and then called the mountain down around
her, leaving her to die alone and in the dark.
Lani had lived all her life with those beloved I'itoi stories
and traditions, but there was a part of her that discounted them.
Over the years she had stopped believing in them in much the
same way she eventually had stopped believing in Santa Claus.
Although legends of Saint Nicholas and the I'itoi stories as well
may both have had some distant basis in fact, by age sixteen
Lani no longer regarded them as true. The stories and the lessons
to be learned from them were part of her culture but not necessarily
part of her life.
She had been eight years old when Davy broke the bad news
to her, that Santa Claus didn't exist. Nana Dahd was gone by
then, so Lani hadn't been able to go to her for consolation. For
the first time, without Rita there to comfort her, Lani had turned
to her mother--to Diana Ladd Walker. And it was in her mother's
636
arms that she had learned that the wonder and magic of
Christmas hadn't gone out of her life forever.
Feeling the cool, smooth clay under her fingertips, Lani felt
the return of another kind of magic. Oks Gagda--Betraying
Woman--did exist. She had been locked in a cave by the falling
mountain just the way Nana Dahd had said. But now Lani knew
something about that story that she had never known before.
Betraying Woman had been locked in a cave with two entrances.
If she had known about the other entrance, she might have
simply walked away, rather than staying to endure her punishment.
In a way she would never be able to explain to anyone
else, Lani Walker grasped the significance of what had happened.
Oks Gagda had willingly chosen to remain where she was,
choosing the honor of jehka'ich--of suffering the consequences
of her wickedness--rather than taking the coward's path and
running away.
A wave of gooseflesh raced across Lani's body. She had left
her people-hair basket behind, but I'itoi had sent her another
talisman to take the basket's place. Carefully, making as little
noise as possible, she lifted the small sturdy pot from where it
637
had sat undisturbed for all those years and placed it, out of sight,
in the triangular space formed by her crossed legs.
"What are you doing over there?" Mitch demanded, shining
a blinding beam from his flashlight directly in her eyes.
332 J.A. JANCE
"Nothing," Lani said. "Just trying to get comfortable."
"You stay right where you are," Mitch warned. "No funny
business."
Lani said nothing more. Covering the perfectly round opening
of the pot with the palm of her hand, Lani closed her eyes.
With the cool rim of clay touching her skin, Lani let the words
of Nana Dahd's long-ago song flow silently through her whole
being.
Do not look at me, Little Olhoni 7
Do not look at me when I sing to you
So this man will not know we are speaking
So this evil man will think he is winning.
Do not look at me when I sing, Little Olhoni,
But listen to what I say. This man is evil.
This man is the enemy. This man is Ohb.
638
Do not let this frighten you.
Whatever happens, we must not let him win.
I am singing a war song, Little Olhoni.
,.A hunter's song, a killer's song.
'^'^1 am singing a song to I'itoi, asking him to help us.
Asking him to guide us in the battle
So the evil Ohb does not win.
Do not look at me, Little Olhoni,
Do not look at me when I sing to you.
I must sing this song four times,
For all of nature goes in fours,
But when the trouble starts
You must listen very carefully
And do exactly what I say.
If I tell you to run, you must run,
Run fast, and do not look back.
Whatever happens, Little Olhoni.
You must run and not look back.
Remember in the story how I'itoi made himself a fly
And hid in the smallest crack when Eagleman
639
Came searching for him. Be like I'itoi,
KISS OF THE BEES 333
Little Olhoni. Be like I'itoi and hide yourself
In the smallest crack. Hide yourself somewhere
And do not come out again until the battle is over.
Listen to what I sing to you, Little Olhoni.
Do not look at me but do exactly as I say.
Lani paused sometimes between verses to listen. Outside the
cave's entrance, cool nighttime air rustled through the manzanita,
making a sighing sound like people whispering--or like a'ali
chum--little children--gossiping and sharing secrets. Maybe it.
was that sound that brought Betraying Woman back to Lani's
attention. Not only had she been left to die in the cave, her
spirit was still there, trapped forever in the prison of her unbroken
pots.
"Pots are made to be broken," Nana Dahd had told her time
and again. "Always the pots must be broken."
And that was why, in Rita's medicine basket, there had once
been a single shard of pottery with the figure of a turtle etched
into it. The piece of reddish-brown clay had come from a pot
640
Rita's grandmother, Oks Amichuda--Understanding Woman--
had made when she was a young woman. After Understanding
Woman's death, Rita herself had smashed the pot to pieces,
releasing her grandmother's spirit. The only thing Rita had saved
was that one jagged-edged piece.
For just a moment, in that dim gray light, Lani thought she
saw the pale figure of a woman glide behind the man who called
himself Mitch Vega. Lani saw the figure pause and then move
on.
The shadowy shape was there for such a brief moment that
at first Lani thought, perhaps, she had made her up. But then,
as Lani kept on singing, a strange peace enveloped her. She felt
perfectly calm--as though she were being swept along in the
untroubled stillness inside a whirlwind. And since Lani understood
by then that, like Betraying Woman, she was going to die
anyway, there was no longer any reason for her to remain silent.
"Why do you hate them?" she asked.
"Hate who?" Mitch returned.
"My parents," Lani answered. "That's why you've done all
this--drugged me, drugged Quentin, brought us here. That's the
641
5% J.A. JANCE
reason you drew that awful picture of me, as well. To get at my
parents, but I still don't understand why."
"It's not your parents," Mitch said agreeably enough. "It's
your father."
"My father? What did he do to you?"
"Did your father ever mention the name Mitch Johnson to
you?"
"Mitch Johnson? I don't think so. Is that you? I thought your
name was Vega."
"Mitch Whatever. It doesn't really matter, does it?" He
laughed then. The brittle laughter rattled hollowly off the walls
of the cave. "That's a pisser, isn't it1. Brandon Walker cost me
my family, my future, and twenty years out of my life, but I'm
not important enough for even the smallest mention to Brandon
Walker's nearest and dearest."
"What did my father do to you?" Lani persisted.
"I'll tell you what he did. He locked me up, and for no good
reason. Those goddamned wetbacks are sucking the lifeblood out
of this country. They were wrecking things back then, and it's
642
worse now. All I was trying to do was stop it."
The word "wetbacks" brought the story back. "You're him,"
Lani said.
"Him who?"
"The man who shot those poor Mexicans out in the desert."
"So your father did tell you about me after all. What did
he say?"
"He wasn't talking about you," Lani answered. "He was talking
about the award. I was dusting in his study and I asked him
about some of his awards. The Parade Magazine Detective of
the Year Award was--"
"He was talking about his damned award?"
Lani heard the change in the tenor of his voice, the sudden
surge of anger. The lesson she should have learned when she
had slapped the drug-laden cup away from her lips seemed so
distant now, so far in the past, that it no longer applied. What
difference did it make? He was going to kill her anyway.
"That's why they gave it to him," she said quietly. "For
sending you to prison. You killed two people and wounded another.
I think you got what you deserved."
643
KISS OF THE BEES 335
"Shut up," Mitch Vega-Johnson snarled. "Shut the hell up.
You don't know the first goddamned thing about it."
Listen to me, Little Olhoni, and do exactly as I say.
Once again Nana Dahd's song came to mind and she began
to sing quietly--jupij ne'e. She whispered the strength-giving
words, not loud enough for Mitch to hear, but loud enough that
they might fall on the ears of Betraying Woman, that they might
reach out to that other trapped spirit who had spent so long
shut up in the cave.
When Mitch had taken her prisoner and when he had hurt
her, he had caught her unawares. Lani had learned enough about
him now to realize that he was simply waiting for Quentin to
finish loading the pots. When that task was accomplished, Mitch
would come after Lani again--after Lani and Quentin both.
Minute by minute, the danger was coming closer, and singing
Nana Dahd's song was the only way Lani knew to prepare for
it, to achieve ih'in. This time, when he came after her, she would be ready. Perhaps
she would not escape--escape did not seem possible--but with the help of I'itoi and
of Betraying Woman,
Lani would meet her fate in a way that would make Nana Dahd
644
proud. In the face of whatever Mitch Vega-Johnson had to offer,
Lani would be bamustk--unflinching.
That was the other thing Siakam meant--to be a hero, to
endure. Nana Dahd had given her that word as part of her name.
Dolores Lanita Walker was determined that, no matter what,
she would somehow live up to the legend of that other Mualig
Siakam, to the other woman from long ago, the one who had
been Kissed by the Bees.
Driving to the department, Brandon and Diana Walker said
very little. Brandon had always thought that having a child die
a violent death had to be a parent's worst nightmare. But it
turned out that wasn't true, because having one child murdered
by another was worse by far. There was no way for him to come
to grips with the enormity of the tragedy, so he took refuge in
action and drove.
Pulling into the familiar parking lot, he was struck by the
difference between then and now, between when he used to
336 J.A. JANCE
park in the slot marked reserved for sheriff. Back then, he
would have walked into the building to issue orders and direct
645
the action. Tonight, instead of calling the shots, he was corning
in as a family member--as the father of both victim and perpetrator.
Instead of being able to tell people what to do, he was
going to have to ask, maybe even beg, for someone to help him.
Shaking his head at his own powerlessness, he parked the
car in a slot marked visitor.
"What are we going to tell them?" Diana asked, as they
headed for the public entrance.
Brandon was still carrying the paper bag that held the cassette
tape and plastic case. "Before I tell anybody anything, I'm
going to try to get these to Alvin. That way he can start lifting
prints. Once he's done with the tape, we'll try to get someone
to hold still long enough to listen to it."
"Will they believe it?"
"That depends," Brandon told her.
"On what?"
"On the luck of the draw," he answered. "With any kind of
luck, Detective Myers will still be home in bed."
Walking into the reception area, the young clerk recognized
Brandon Walker immediately. "What can I do for you?" he
646
asked.
"I'm looking for Alvin Miller," Brandon answered.
The clerk frowned. "I doubt he's here. I'm not showing him
on the 'in' list."
"Do me a favor," Brandon said. "Try calling the fingerprint
lab and see if he answers."
And he did. Within minutes, Alvin Miller had come out to
the reception area to escort Brandon and Diana back to the lab.
"What's going on?" he asked.
Brandon handed over the bag. "Do me a favor," he said.
"We need prints lifted off these."
"All right," Alvin returned.
"Then I'll need something else."
"What's that?"
"You can call up prints by name, can't you?"
"Sure," Alvin answered. "If the prints went into the system
with a name, then we can get them out that way, too. Whose
name are we looking for?"
KISS OF THE BEES 337
"My son's," Brandon Walker said, his voice cracking as he
647
spoke.
"Your son's?"
Brandon nodded. "His name is Quentin--Quentin Addison
Walker. He's only been out of Florence for a matter of months,
so his prints should be on file."
Without another word, Alvin Miller walked over to a computer
keyboard and punched in a series of letters. The whole
lab was silent except for the air rushing through the cooling
ducts and the hum of fans on various pieces of equipment. For
the better part of a minute, that sound didn't change. Then,
finally, with a distinctive thunk, a printer snapped into action.
Eventually, the print job was complete. Only when the lab
was once again filled with that odd humming silence did Alvin
reach out to retrieve the printed sheet from the printer. Preparing
to hand it to Brandon, he glanced at it once. As soon as he
did so, he snatched it away again and held it closer to study it
more closely.
"Holy shitF' Alvin exclaimed.
"What is it?" Brandon asked.
"I haven't run the prints yet," he said. "I was just about
648
done enhancing them, but I recognize one of these. Has your
son been out to visit you recently?"
"My son and I are currently estranged," Brandon Walker said
carefully. "He hasn't been anywhere near Diana's and my house
since before he was sent to prison. Not as an invited guest,"
he added.
"But this print--the one right here on the end," Alvin said,
handing the sheet over to Brandon at last. "That's the same print
I took off the desk in your office and also off one of the pieces
of broken frame."
Brandon looked down at the piece of paper in his hand. The
last print, the one in the corner, had a diagonal slice across it.
Nodding, he handed the set of prints back to Alvin.
"He almost cut his thumb in half with my pocket knife when
he was eight," Brandon said quietly. "He took my pocket knife
outside and was showing off with his little brother when it happened.
You'll probably find the same prints on the tape and tape
case as well."
338 J.A. JANCE
"You think your son Quentin has something to do with your
649
daughter's disappearance?"
Brandon Walker sighed. In the space of a few minutes' time,
the former sheriff seemed to have aged ten years.
"With my daughter's murder," he corrected. "It's all on the
tape, but before you turn it over to a detective, I want it checked
for prints. Diana's and mine are on there along with whatever
others there are. You understand, don't you, Alvin?" he asked.
"I need to know for sure." He glanced in Diana's direction. "We
both need to know."
"Right," Alvin said.
He took the bag and carried it over to his lab area, where
he carefully dusted both the tape and the case with graphite,
bringing out a whole series of prints. Then, using a magnifying
glass, he examined the results for several long minutes.
Finally, putting down the glass, he turned back to Brandon
and Diana. "It's here," he said. "On the case, at least."
Brandon Walker's eyes blurred with tears. His legs seemed
to splinter beneath him.
"I was afraid it would be," he said. "We'd better go out
front and talk to a detective. I'm sure whoever's assigned to this
650
case will need to hear that tape as soon as possible."
"How come?" Alvin Miller asked. "What's on it?"
Brandon Walker took a deep, despairing breath before he
answered. "We believe . . ." he said, fighting unsuccessfully to
keep his voice steady, "... that this is a recording of our daughter's
murder."
Together, Diana and Brandon Walker started toward the
door. "Ask to talk to Detective Leggett," Alvin Miller called
after him. "He doesn't know it yet, but it turns out he's already
working this case."
By the time Davy and Candace picked up their tickets at the
counter and then went racing through the terminal to the gate,
they were both worn out. Once aboard America West Flight 1,
bound for Tucson, Candace fell sound asleep. Davy, although
fidgety with a combination of nerves and exhaustion, fought
hard to stay awake. They were flying in a 737, and Davy was
stuck in one of the cramped middle seats, sandwiched between
Candace, sleeping on his left, and a bright-eyed little old lady
KISS OF THE BEES 339
on the right. The woman was tiny. Her skin was tanned nutbrown.
651
The skin of her lips and cheeks was wrinkled in that
distinctive pattern that comes from years of smoking. Rattling
the pages, she thumbed impatiently through the in-flight
magazine.
David sat there, bolt upright and petrified, worried sick that
if he did fall asleep, he would instantly be overtaken by yet
another panic attack. If, as the emergency room doctor had insisted,
the attacks were stress-induced, then Davy figured he was
about due for another one. There was, after all, some stress in
his life.
His experience with Candace in the hotel earlier meant that
he was no longer quite so concerned about what she would
think of him when another attack came along. What would other
people think, though? The lady next to him, for instance, or the
flight attendants hustling up and down the aisle, dispensing orange
juice and coffee, what would they do? He could imagine
it all too well. "Ladies and gentlemen," one of them would
intone into the intercom. "We have a medical emergency here.
Is there a doctor on board?"
Stress. Part of that came from finishing school and going
652
home and getting a real job without even taking whatever had
happened to Lani into consideration. In the years while Davy
was attending law school in Chicago, he had held himself at
arm's length from his family back home. Somehow it seemed to
him that there wasn't room enough in his heart for all of them
at once--for the Arizona contingent and for the Ladd side of
the family in Illinois. To say nothing of Candace.
Looking at her sleeping peacefully beside him, Davy couldn't
quite believe she was there. In his scheme of things, Candace
had always been part of his Chicago life, and yet here she was
on the plane with him, headed for Tucson. Not only that, she
was going there with Astrid Ladd's amazingly large diamond
engagement ring firmly encircling the ring finger on her slender
left hand.
Davy hadn't exactly popped the question. Nevertheless, they
were engaged. Candace was planning a quick wedding in Vegas
while Davy squirmed with the knowledge that his mother and
stepfather had barely heard her name. He hadn't told them any
340 J.A. JANCE
more about her than he had told them about his other passing
653
romantic fancies. It hadn't seemed necessary.
Now, given the circumstances, telling was more than necessary.
It was essential and tardy and not at all one-sided. Just as
he hadn't talked about Candace to his parents, the reverse was
also true. There was a whole lot he hadn't told Candace, either.
The lush lifestyle in which Candace Waverly had grown up
in Oak Park, Illinois, was far different from what prevailed in
the comparatively simple house in Gates Pass. And if Candace's
experience was one step removed from the Tucson house, it was
forever away from Rita Antone's one-room adobe house--little
more than a shack, really--which had been Nana Dahd's ancestral
home in Ban Thak.
Coyote Sitting, Davy thought. Just the names of the villages
were bad enough. Hawani Naggiak--Crow Hanging; Komkch'eD
e Wah'osidk--Turtle Wedged; Gogs mek--Burnt Dog. Davy
knew them equally well in English and in Tohono O'othham,
but what would Candace think when he tried to explain them
to her?
Conflicting geography was one thing. What about when he
started dealing in the crossed wires of personalities? There had
654
been no particular need to tell Candace much about being raised
by Rita Antone, who in turn had been raised by her own grandmother,
Understanding Woman. Over time Davy had mentioned
a few things, of course, but only the simple, straightforward
parts, not any of what Richard Waverly, Candace's father, would
derisively call the woo-woo stuff.
Davy had never mentioned Looks At Nothing's Peace
Smoke, for instance. He hadn't told Candace or any of her family
how the blind old medicine man from his childhood would
light his foul-smelling wild tobacco with a flame sparked by his
faithful Zippo lighter. He hadn't told them about Looks At
Nothing's spooky way of knowing things before they happened
or of the blind man telling others what he had "seen" in his
divining crystals.
How would Candace and her family react to a discussion of
medicine men and divining crystals--and medicine baskets, for
that matter? Or try scalp bundles on for size. The one from
Rita's medicine basket--an Ohb scalp bundle, no doubt--was
KISS OF THE BEES 3A1
the main reason Rita's medicine basket was still sitting in his
655
parents' safety deposit box eleven years after Rita's death.
Davy was sure now that the scalp bundle had been the primary
reason Rita had insisted that it be kept out of Lani's hands
until she was old enough to handle it with proper respect. Davy
cringed at the idea of sitting down and trying to explain to Richard
Waverly how improper handling of a scalp-bundle could
bring on a bout of Enemy Sickness, the best cure for which was
a medicine man singing scalp-bundle songs at night.
Old Man Waverly will just love that one, Davy thought.
And yet, those things--which he could imagine Candace and
her family not quite understanding--were far too much a part
of Davy's life and experience for him to dismiss them. The stories
about I'itoi and Earth Medicine Man were as deeply woven
into Davy's background as Aesop's Fables and the Brothers
Grimm were into Candace's. How would somebody raised on
watered-down versions of Little Red Riding Hood and Cinderella
respond to having her son or daughter hear about how I'itoi
chopped the head off the monster Eagleman's baby?
Almost without realizing what he was doing, Davy reached
into his pocket and pulled out Father John's rosary. At age
656
twenty-seven, David Ladd closed his eyes and saw in his mind's
eye those three aged adults who had played such important roles
in his childhood--Rita, Looks At Nothing, and Father John.
They were all so very different and yet, despite those differences,
they had drawn a healing circle of love around him--a little halforphaned
Anglo boy--and held him safe inside it.
How had they done that? And if, from the vantage point of
being that well-loved child, Davy himself couldn't answer that
question, how in God's name would he ever be able to explain
it to anyone else, including Candace Waverly?
By then the beads were laid out across his palm. He began
slowly, one bead at a time, silently moving his lips as he recited
the words. "Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners now
and at the hour of our death. Amen."
Halfway through the process, probably somewhere over Colorado,
someone tapped on his right arm. Startled, he looked up.
The lady next to him was smiling a benignly cheery smile.
"I know just how you feel," she said. "I used to be afraid
of flying, too, young man. But they have classes for that kind of
342 J.A. JANCE
657
thing these days. I took one at Pirna Community College a few
years back. You might look into taking one yourself. Those
classes don't cost very much, and they help. They really do."
Blushing furiously, Davy dropped Father John's losalo back
into his pocket. "Thank you," he said. "I'll try to look into it
as soon as I have a chance."
Leaving the hospital. Fat Crack Ortiz stopped by the Walker
house in Gates Pass long enough to see that no one was home.
After that he headed the Crown Victoria toward Sells. No doubt
the dance was still going strong, but he didn't even pause at the
Little Tucson turnoff. Instead, he drove on home.
When he had warned Brandon Walker of danger the day
before, it hadn't occurred to him that the danger in question,
the evil emanating from Diana's book, might fall on Lani. He
had expected Diana herself to be the target, never Lani.
Once he reached the house, he was grateful to discover that
Wanda still wasn't home. Although she tolerated his medicineman
status, she certainly wasn't thrilled by it. Gabe went straight
to the wooden desk and retrieved Looks At Nothing's medicine
pouch. Then he went outside. Using a stick of mesquite, he
658
stood in the middle of the dirt-floored patio and used the stick
to draw a circle around himself. Then he eased himself down
on the hard ground in exactly the way the old blind medicine
man would have prescribed.
With the porch light providing the only light, he opened the
pouch and took out a rolled cigarette made from wiw--wild
tobacco--that Fat Crack had carefully gathered and rolled into
the ceremonial cigarettes. Digging further, he located Looks At
Nothing's old Zippo lighter, which had become almost as much
a part of the duajida--the nighttime divination ceremony--as
the billowing smoke itself. Then, opening a second, smaller bag
made of some soft, chamois-like material, Fat Crack peered inside
at the crystals he knew were there.
In all the years Fat Crack Ortiz had been in possession of
the medicine pouch, he had seldom touched the crystals or taken
them out of their protective bag. But if any occasion called for
the use of Looks At Nothing's most powerful medicine, this was
it. Lani Walker was in danger. The old medicine man had been
dead long before Rita Antone's ant-kissed child had been born.
KISS OF THE BEES 343
659
Nonetheless, his influence, even from the grave, had directed
almost every aspect of Lani's young life, from her unusual adoption
to the things she had been taught by the people who had
been placed in charge of caring for her.
The responsibility of caring for the child had been left to a
number of people, but Looks At Nothing's medicine pouch had
been entrusted to Fat Crack alone. The treasured pouch had
come to him with the understanding that the Medicine Man
with the Tow Truck would save it for Looks At Nothing's real
successor. For a time, while the children were young, Fat Crack
had fooled himself into believing that the mantle would fall to
one or the other of his own two sons--to either Richard or Leo.
And then, when Rita had insisted on taking Clemencia Escalante
to raise, she had told her nephew that perhaps the ant-marked
baby was the one Looks At Nothing had told them about. Over
the years, Fat Crack had come to believe that was true.
Carefully, patiently, Fat Crack unknotted the drawstring that
held the chamois bag closed. Holding out an upturned hand, he
dumped the collection of crystals into his palm. There were four
of them in all. As soon as Fat Crack saw the four of them winking
660
back the reflected glow of the porch light, he had to smile.
Four crystals made sense. After all, as everyone knows, all things
in nature go in fours.
Arranging them side by side, Fat Crack laid the crystals and
the cigarette and lighter out on the spread leather surface of the
pouch, then he reached into his hip pocket and pulled out his
wallet. Carefully he thumbed through the school pictures of his
own children and grandchildren until he found the one Lani had
given him the year before at Christmas.
He lit the cigarette and let the smoke swirl around him in
the late-night breeze. There was no one sitting in the circle with
him, but Fat Crack raised the cigarette and blew a puff of smoke
in each of the four directions, just as Looks At Nothing had
taught him, saying "Nawoj" as he did so.
While the cigarette still glowed in his fingertips, Fat Crack
lifted up the first crystal and held it over Lani's picture. Nothing
happened. It was the same with the second crystal and with the
third as well.
The sky was gradually lightening in the east and Fat Crack
was already thinking how foolish he must look sitting there on
661
Wi J.A. JANCE
the ground when he picked up the fourth crystal and held it
over the picture. What happened then was something he could
never explain. It simply was. The picture on the paper changed
ever so slightly until something else superimposed itself over
Lani's smiling face.
At first Fat Crack thought he was seeing the head of a rattlesnake,
its jaws open wide to swallow something, its fangs fully
exposed. This was not a snake's head. It was, in fact, a snake's
skull--ko'oi koshwa. Then, as Fat Crack leaned down to examine
the picture more closely, he realized the picture underneath the
skull seemed changed as well. In the slowly eddying smoke, he
saw that Lani's eyes were missing. Instead of eyes smiling back
at him, there were only empty sockets.
The message from the divining crystals was clear. If Lani
Walker wasn't already dead, she soon would be.
Fat Crack's hands shook as he carefully returned the crystals
and lighter to the medicine pouch. He was just closing it and
trying to decide what to do with this newfound, awful knowledge
when the headlights from Richard Ortiz's tow truck flashed
662
across the yard. With an agility that surprised Fat Crack even as
he did it, he heaved his hefty frame up off the ground and
hurried toward the truck. He reached the rider's door just as
Wanda climbed out and turned to tell Richard goodbye.
"Oi g hihm," Fat Crack said to his son, hoisting himself up
into the seat Wanda had just vacated. Literally translated, oi g
hihm means "Let's walk." In the everyday language of the reservation,
however, it means "Let's get in the pickup and go."
"Where are you going?" Wanda demanded, catching the
door before Gabe had a chance to close it.
"To Rattlesnake Skull Charco," he said. "Call Brandon
Walker and tell him to meet me there. Tell him that's where
we'll find Lani. Tell him to hurry before it's too late."
"What's wrong with Lani?" Wanda Ortiz asked in alarm. "Is
she hurt, sick? What's going on?"
"She's been kidnapped," Fat Crack answered without hesitation.
"I believe she's been taken by someone connected to the
evil Ohb. If we don't find her soon, that person is going to kill
her, if he hasn't already."
Wanda nodded and stepped back from the truck. "I'll call
663
the Walkers right away," she said.
KISS OF THE BEES 345
Richard Ortiz shifted the tow truck into reverse. "We're not
talking more of that old medicine-man nonsense, are we?" he
asked dubiously.
This was no time for a philosophical discussion. "Shut up
and drive, Baby," Fat Crack told his son. "And while you're at
it, put the flashers on."
"You think it's that serious?"
"You bet," Fat Crack told him. "It's a matter of life and
death."
Quentin had come back to the cavern, picked up the secondload
of pottery, and had gone to carry it back down the mountain.
Soon he would be back for the third and last load. Lani
knew that was when Mitch Johnson would make his move. That
was when he would kill them.
But even with death looming closer, Lani no longer felt
frightened. The whispered words of Nana Dahd's war chant
were helping Lani to remain calm in the face of whatever was
to come. And the pot was helping her as well. Still undetected
664
by either Quentin or Mitch, it lay nestled between her legs.
Stroking the cool, hard clay seemed to offer as much comfort
as Nana Dahd's song. The presence of the pot seemed to take
up where the people-hair basket had left off.
Across the darkened cave, Mitch Johnson was talking, his
voice droning on and on, as much to himself as to Lani. When
she finally started paying attention, he was talking about Quentin's
reaction to the drug. "Scopolamine's interesting stuff, isn't
it? Sort of like a combination of drug and hypnosis. I guess those
guys down in Colombia aren't so stupid after all."
"That's what you used on us?" Lani asked.
"Andy claimed that scopolamine poisoning makes 'em hot
as hell. red as a beet, mad as a hatter, and blind as a bat."
In that throwaway remark Lani almost missed the crucial
name--Andy. Her heart lurched inside her chest. All night long
she had been forging spiritual links between this man and the
evil Ohb. Now, though, for the first time, there was some outside
confirmation that connections between Andrew Carlisle of
old and this new evil Ohb did exist. Lani had to know for sure.
"Who's Andy?" she asked, swallowing an entirely new lump
665
of fear that rose dangerously in her throat.
346 J.A. JANCE
"Did you say 'Who's Andy?' " Mitch Johnson asked in mock
disbelief. "You mean here you are, smart enough to go to University
High School, but you're not smart enough to figure all
this out for yourself?"
"Who's Andy?" Lani repeated.
"A friend of mine," Mitch Johnson told her. "It turns out
he was a friend of your mother's as well. If you've read your
mother's book, then you know a whole lot about him. His name
was Carlisle. Andrew Philip Carlisle. Ever heard of him?"
Sitting there in the dark, Lani's body was covered by another
wave of gooseflesh. She felt sick to her stomach. It was true,
then. She was shut up in the darkened cave with a man named
Mitch Johnson, but she was there with Andrew Carlisle as well,
with the vengeful spirit of the evil Ohb who had raped and
tortured her mother.
"That's why you burned me, isn't it?" she said. Her voice
seemed very small. In the emptiness of the darkened cave, it
was hardly more than a whisper. "You did it for him."
666
"So maybe you aren't so dumb after all. This way your
mother is bound to make the connection, but there won't be
any tooth impressions for someone to take to court the way
there were with Andy."
Andy. It was hard for her to comprehend that word. How
could a person who was "Andy" to Mitch Johnson also be Andrew
Carlisle, the monster who had frequented the stories of
Lani Walker's childhood? She had spent long winter evenings,
snuggled in Rita's lap, hearing the story again and again. Lani
had loved hearing how two women, the priest, the boy, and the
dog had overcome the wicked Mil-gahn man. Again and again
Nana Dahd had told the powerful tale of how I'itoi had helped
them defeat the enemy who was, at the same time, both
Apachelike and not-Apache.
"I don't suppose you ever met him," Mitch continued.
"You're much too young. He was already in prison for the second
time long before you were born, but if you had met him, I
think you would have been impressed. To put it in terms you
might understand--the Indian vernacular, as it were--I'd say he
was a very powerful medicine man."
667
Lani knew something about medicine men--especially about
Looks At Nothing, who had been a friend of Rita's. And Fat
KISS OF THE BEES 347
Crack Ortiz was a medicine man as well. Whatever powers they
had weren't used for evil or for hurting people. Mitch Johnson's
sarcastic remark burned through Lani's fear and changed it to
anger, like a powerful magnifying glass focusing the rays of the
sun to ignite a piece of paper.
"You can call him a medicine man if you like," she said
softly. "I call him ho'ok."
"Ho'ok," Mitch Johnson repeated. "What does that mean?"
"Monster," Lani replied.
For a moment after she said it, there was no sound in the
dark stillness of the cave, then there was a short hiccup followed
by a hoot of raucous laughter.
Except it didn't sound like laughter to Lani Walker. In the
dark it reminded her of something else--of the rasping, unearthly,
bone rattling sound a cornered javelina makes when it
gnashes its teeth.
16
668
low this is all that is known o/Mualig Siakam. She was one of
the greatest of all the medicine women in all the Land of the Desert
People. She lived to be very, very old. And she taught some of her
songs to a few men.
Some women tried to learn the songs, but the buzzing of the bees
joined with the song in the heads of the women and made them
afraid. Because they were afraid, the women would not let sleep
come. Sleep was necessary in order to know all the powers which
one does not see, and which are used in healing.
The Indians would take a new baby many miles to see Great
Medicine Woman, and Mualig Siakam would sing over the baby. She
would sing over it with the white feathers of goodness which would
help guard its spirit from meanness. And she would feed the baby a
little of the very fine white meal which would make its body strong.
But sometimes Great Medicine Woman would refuse to sing.
Then the people knew there was no hope for the child.
If the people grew angry and tried to make Mualig Siakam sing
over such a child, Great Medicine Woman would scold. She would
ask them what right they had over Tash--the Sun--and Jeweth--
the Earth--and all of I'itoi'.s' gifts. Then she would go into the
669 dark
inner room of her house, and the Pa-nahl--the bees--would begin
to roar with anger.
When that happened, all the people--even Old Limping Man--
would go away.
KISS OF THE BEES 549
* * *
Alvin Miller wasn't used to doing his work in front of a live
audience, but that night the lab was jammed with onlookers.
The Walkers were there along with Deputy Fellows and both
detectives on the case, Leggett and Myers. At the last moment
Sheriff Forsythe even showed up, probably summoned by Detective
Myers.
"All right," Forsythe said, looking around the room. "What
exactly's going on here?"
Brandon Walker looked at the man who had replaced him.
"My daughter's missing," he said. "We're afraid she may have
been kidnapped."
Forsythe glowered at Detective Myers. "Kidnapped. I
thought you said this was a Missing Persons case. And what's
670
all this about bones?"
Miller came across the room and handed the papers over to
the sheriff. "This set of prints matches individual prints we took
off the collection of bones Deputy Fellows discovered out near
the reservation yesterday afternoon as well as items from the
break-in at the Walker residence last night that Detective Myers
was called to investigate."
Slipping on a pair of reading glasses, Bill Forsythe studied
the report. "Quentin Walker," he read aloud. Then he looked
up at Brandon. "Your son?"
Brandon nodded. "I want you to call in the FBI," he said.
"The FBI1." Forsythe exclaimed. "For a little domestic thing
like this? Not on your life. Chances are your son and daughter
were drinking or something, just the way Detective Myers
said . . ."
Brandon turned to Alvin. "Do you still have that tape recorder
here?"
Miller nodded. "Yes."
"I want you to play the tape," Brandon said.
"But I haven't finished lifting--"
671
"Play it," Brandon ordered. "That's the only way they're
going to believe what we're up against."
A few seconds later, Lani Walker's voice was playing to all
the people crowded into the lab. "Quentin," she was saying.
"Quentin, Quentin, Quentin."
"Your daughter?" Forsythe asked.
350 J.A. JANCE
Brandon Walker nodded. By the time the scream tore
through the room, Diana Walker was sobbing quietly into her
hands.
"You're right," Sheriff Forsythe said, when Alvin Miller finally
switched off the tape player. "It's time to pull out the
stops."
Breathing a sigh of relief, Brandon Walker reached out and
squeezed Diana's hand.
Quentin Walker had deposited his second load of pottery in
the back of the Bronco and was on his way back to the cave for
the third and last one when he saw the flashing red lights turn
off Highway 86 onto Coleman Road.
Climbing up and down was hard physical labor. His head
672
was far clearer now than it had been when he started out. Even
though there was no chance of the people in the police car
seeing him, he froze where he was and waited for it to go past.
But it didn't. Instead, it slowed and turned left, heading for
the charco.
Blind panic descended on Quentin Walker. Someone's found
Tommy, he thought. And now the cops are coming for me.
For the space of thirty seconds, he stood paralyzed by fear
and indecision. And then, without a thought for the other people
in the cave--without even recalling their existence, to say
nothing of the third batch of pottery--he turned and ran back
down to the Bronco. There was a single car key in his pocket.
Sweeping the camouflage cover off the top, Quentin clambered
into the vehicle and shoved the key home in the ignition.
Switching on the engine, he gunned it, testing the power,
trying to remember exactly how he had come to be here on the
mountain. Dimly he remembered driving up here, but it had
seemed lighter then. In the dark, he was hard-pressed to remember
how to reverse course and get back down.
He began trying to turn the Bronco around. There was little
673
room for maneuvering inside that little clump of mesquite trees,
especially when he didn't dare turn on the headlights. Those would certainly attract
the attention of the cops with their flashing red lights. Even now, the cop car was
headed straight for
the charco.
Realizing that's where the cops were heading drove Quentin
KISS OF THE BEES 351
into a frenzy. The next time he backed up, he high-centered on
a boulder he hadn't been able to see in the rearview mirror.
Even with four-wheel drive, the Bronco didn't come loose the
first two times he tried to go forward. The third time, he really
goosed it, slamming the accelerator all the way to the floor,
giving the Bronco every bit of power he had.
And it worked. Too well.
With a roar and a spray of pebble-sized rocks, the Bronco
shot forward--through the grove of mesquite and right over the
edge of a limestone cliff that had lain, shrouded in darkness, just
beyond the sheltering trees.
Quentin mashed desperately on the brakes, trying to stop,
but by then it was too late. The Bronco was already airborne.
It came to earth the first time twenty yards from where it had
674
taken off. It landed nose-first and then bounced end for end.
With the screech of tortured metal and to the accompaniment
of breaking glass, it turned over and over. The battered remains
finally came to rest, roof down, in the soft sand of the wash
that skirted the bottom of the mountain. There was no fire, no
explosion, only a cloud of dust that rose up into the nighttime
sky and then silently dispersed.
Not having fastened his seat belt, Quentin Walker was
thrown clear the first time the Bronco rebounded off the unforgiving
mountainside. He flew through the air like a rag doll and
then landed with a bone-jarring thump into a sturdy thicket of
low-lying manzanita.
Quentin never saw Mitch Johnson come scrambling up over
the landslide debris and out the crack of that second entrance,
never heard him yelling into the gradually graying nighttime sky.
"Come back here, you rotten son of a bitch1"
Lani heard the engine turn over and stutter to life. The sound
was faint but distinct. Other than the Bronco, there was no
vehicle within hearing distance.
Mitch Johnson roared out his dismay. "Goddamn it! What
675
the hell does he think he's doing?" Moments later, Johnson hurtled
himself toward the pile of debris that blocked the second
entrance. As he scrambled up it toward the crack at the top,
loose rocks and pebbles rained down. A few of them smashed
into Lani's legs and arms. Grabbing the pot, she scrambled to
352 J.A. JAN(E
safety, stopping only when her body was pressed against the far
side of the cave.
She could hear Mitch Johnson shouting at Quentin. For a
moment, until the rocks quit falling, Lani stayed where she was.
She might have remained there longer, but something outside
herself urged her to action.
Now's your chance. Run1
Responding to that silent command, Lani stood and tried to
walk. Her feet had fallen asleep. When she tried to stand on
them, they were unfeeling boards beneath her. Seconds later
they were alive with a thousand needles and pins.
Halfway across the floor of the cavern, she realized what she
was doing and stopped cold. She had been trapped there in the
cave with Mitch Johnson as surely as the spirit of Betraying
676
Woman had been caught in her unbroken pottery. Now Lani
had a chance to escape, but if the pots remained, so would Oks
Gagda, imprisoned in her pottery long after the debt for betraying
her people had been repaid.
Turning back toward the half-buried skeleton and her cache
of pots, Lani was determined that the spirit of Betraying Woman
would at last be set free.
Lani fell to her knees and felt around the dirt surface until
she located the last half dozen pots--the ones Quentin hadn't
been able to fit into either his first or second trips to the Bronco.
Setting the one little pot aside, reserving it in case she needed
to use it as a weapon, Lani set about breaking the other pots.
One at a time, she heaved them against the rock wall, hearing
them splinter to pieces.
At last only the little one remained. Lani reached down and
picked it up. She started to take it with her, but reconsidered.
If even one pot remained, Betraying Woman would still be
trapped. Hating to do it, but knowing she had to, Lani raised
her arm high overhead and smashed that pot as well.
There were tears in her eyes as Lani turned back toward the
677
interior of the cave. She was truly alone now. Her first instinct
was to follow Mitch Johnson up over the pile of debris, but
what if he was still out there? What if she came out on the
other side only to run straight into him. No, her only chance
was to find the passage that led into the outer cavern.
KISS OF THE BEES 353
In a sudden panic, she realized she had lost track of the exact
location of the opening of the passage.
The moon had long crossed the peak of the mountain, leaving
the cave in total darkness. There was no light--at least there
shouldn't have been. But as Lani searched the darkness for which
way to go, a light did appear. Not a ray of light, and not a beam
either. It looked more like a shadow glowing in the dark. It
seemed to hover there on the far side of the cave before disappearing
into nothing.
Some people have claimed that what Lani saw was little
more than a cloud of dust set loose by Mitch's scrambling feet.
But for Lani, for someone steeped in the ancient legends of I'itoi
and in the traditions of the Tohono O'othham, there was no
doubt about what she had seen.
678
The phosphorescent cloud came from the pots, all right, but
not from dust. Freed now from her clay prison, Oks Gagda herself
had come to show Lani the way.
Setting off across the dirt floor of the cave once again with
more confidence than the darkness warranted, Lani walked to
the place where it seemed to her the cloud had disappeared.
She held one arm in front of her to keep from running into the
rock wall, but that wasn't necessary. At the very spot where the
cloud had disappeared, the passageway into the outer cavern
opened up before her.
She paused there for a moment, wondering. If Betraying
Woman had deceived her own people, could her guidance now
be trusted? But there were no other options. One step at a time,
Lani set off down the passage. Any moment, Mitch Johnson
might return to the cave to find her, bringing the spirit of his
friend, Andrew Carlisle, with him, but Lani Walker was no
longer alone. Elder Brother himself was with her and so was
Betraying Woman.
Lani had reached the point in the passage where she felt rather than saw the walls
open out around her. She was just congratulating herself on getting that far when
she heard cursing
679
and scraping coming from the front entrance of the cave. Mitch
Johnson was coming back. For one heart-stopping moment, she
froze. There was nothing more she could do. Mitch had her
trapped in the cave. Now he would surely kill her. Or worse.
Either way, she had come to the end of her endurance.
354 LA. JANCE
Out of the depths of Lani's despair, Nana Dahd's comforting
words returned to the girl once more:
"Remember in the story how I'itoi made himself a fly
And hid in the smallest crack when Eagleman
Came searching for him. Be like I'itoi,
Little Olhoni. Be like I'itoi and hide yourself
In the smallest crack. Hide yourself somewhere
And do not come out again until the battle is over.
Listen to what I sing to you, Little Olhoni.
Do not look at me but do exactly as I say."
Lani Walker was already inside a crack in the mountain; already
in a cave very much like Eagleman's cave, with a pile of
bones moldering in the far corner just the way the bones of the
people Eagleman had eaten had moldered in the corner of his
680
cave. And there were cracks inside this crack. The curtains of
falling stalactites and the growing mounds of stalagmites that she
had glimpsed with Quentin's flashlight earlier all offered places
where I'itoi could possibly have hidden and where Lani might
hide herself as well.
Lani Walker had grown up in two worlds, understanding
much of each. She knew instinctively that the Mil-gahn, Mitch,
might look at the pile of debris and immediately assume that
she had followed him out, climbing up and out. It might not
occur to him that she would stay inside the mountain; that without
benefit of a light she would have nerve enough to trust
herself to I'itoi's power and move into the enveloping darkness
rather than away from it.
With him scrabbling through the one passage and with Lani
trapped in the other, there wasn't a moment to lose. Halfway
down the passage, the man-made earthen covering yielded once
more to bare, jagged rocks. She could feel the sharp edges under
the soles of her boots. She remembered that just before Quentin
had ducked into the passage, she had glimpsed the walls of the
huge cavern receding far into the mountain.
681
Clinging to the dank, wet wall and using it as a guide, she
turned left from the mouth of the passage and fled along the
side of the cavern, into the heart of the mountain.
Into the heart of I'itoi's sacred mountain, she told herself. That
KISS OF THE BEES 555
is where I am going. Either I will be safe there, or that is where I
will die.
Hardly daring to breathe, she scraped along, still clinging to
the wall, testing each tentative stepping place before she put her
weight down. She came to the first break in the wall. Feeling
around it with both arms, she realized it was a stalagmite, one
three feet wide and about that tall, rising up from the floor of
the cave. It wasn't large, but perhaps it was large enough to hide
her. She ducked behind it just as the first jagged beams from
Mitch's flashlight flickered into the cave and then slid across the
otherworldly surface of the far wall.
Lani pressed herself against the sheltering stalagmite and held
her breath. She didn't dare peek out for fear the beam from the
light might reveal her face glowing white in the darkness. She
marked his progress by watching the bouncing ray of his flashlight
682
as he came across the room and by the curses and moans
that accompanied his every step. She couldn't make out exactly
what he was saying, but every once in a while the word "knee"
surfaced and there was something about "cops."
Perhaps, in clambering up and over the debris, he had reinjured
the knee that had been bothering him earlier. That would
explain the knee part. As for the cops, Lani couldn't imagine
what he meant. It didn't seem possible that there would be
police officers outside looking for her. How could there be? How
would anyone know where to look?
After what seemed an eternity, Mitch disappeared into the
second passageway. Lani was tempted to stay where she was,
but since this was the first hiding place she had found and the
one nearest the opening to the second cavern, it was also most
likely the first place Mitch Johnson would look when he came
searching for her again. She would have to do better than that.
Hoping the noise of his own movements would mask hers,
she crept on, trying to suppress the ragged breaths that threatened
to catch in her throat and ignoring the sweat that trickled
down the back of her neck. Two steps farther, her foot slipped
683
off a sharp edge into a pool of icy water. The splash sounded
like an explosion in her pounding ears, but when she stopped
still and waited, there was no answering sound from the other
room. Perhaps he hadn't heard it.
Barely able to breathe, she moved on. A dozen more steps
356 J.A. JANCE
into the mountain, she found a gap between two stalagmites and
burrowed her way into that, stopping only when she came up
against solid rock.
Closing her eyes against the darkness, she let Nana Dahd's
comforting words spill over her soul:
Be like I'itoi, Little Olhoni.
Be like I'itoi and hide yourself
In the smallest crack. Hide yourself somewhere
And do not come out again until the battle is over.
Listen to what I sing to you, Little Olhoni.
Do not look at me but do exactly as I say.
Trying to obey Nana Dahd's instructions, Lani pressed herself
even deeper into the crack in the wall. She had just eased her
way down into a reasonably comfortable sitting position on another
684
low-slung stalagmite when she heard the roar of rage in
the other room. She cringed. Now it's coming, she thought.
Now the evil Ohb knows I'm gone.
Summoned by Sheriff Bill Forsythe, a loose coalition of officers
from several jurisdictions converged on the Walker home in
Gates Pass. They were just starting to work when the doorbell
rang and Brandon went to answer it. Standing there was FBI
Agent in Charge, Brock Kendall. After years of working together,
Kendall and Brandon Walker had gone from being colleagues to
becoming friends.
Kendall held out his hand. "I heard you were having some
trouble," he said. "How does that old saying go? I'm from Washington
and I'm here to help."
Brandon Walker's face cracked into a pained grin. "Thanks,
Brock," he said. "Come on in."
"How bad is it?"
Walker shook his head. "The worst," he said. "About as bad
as it can get."
"And the perpetrator may be Quentin, your own son?"
As a father, Brandon could barely stand to answer that question.
685
"Yes," he said. "That's the way it looks."
Even with Brian Fellows and Clan Leggett doing the briefings,
it still took precious time to bring all the players up to speed.
KISS OF THE BEES 357
Brandon Walker tolerated the seemingly interminable interviews
as best he could because he knew they were necessary. And he
understood that a meticulous crime scene investigation conducted
by FBI-trained personnel was equally essential. Even so,
it was hard not to fall prey to the thought that nothing much
was happening.
At six o'clock in the morning he went into the bedroom.
Diana, fully dressed, lay on the bed, staring dry-eyed up at the
ceiling. "What's happening?" she asked.
"Brock Kendall is here, on an unofficial basis, of course, unless
it starts looking like someone crossed state lines or until he
can clear the way under missing and exploited children. Detective
Leggett just sent out for a search warrant for Quentin's
apartment over on Grant. Dan's a thorough kind of guy. He
isn't going to make a move until he has all his ducks in a row."
"If Lani's already dead, what difference will being thorough
686
make?" Diana asked despairingly.
"Don't say that," Brandon returned. "Don't even think it."
"You heard the tape," Diana said. "What else is there to
think? And why would Quentin do such a thing? What did Lani
ever do to him? Is it jealousy? Is that what this is all about? We
would have done exactly the same things for Tommy and Quentin
that we did for Davy and Lani if they had ever shown the
slightest interest. And every time we tried to do something, Janie
was right there saying it wasn't good enough for them. No matter
what we did, it wasn't enough."
"Shhhh," Brandon said, laying a finger on Diana's lips. They
were as parched and dry as if she had been running a fever. "It
isn't Janie's fault that Quentin's gone off his rocker," Brandon
said. "Don't waste your time blaming her, and don't blame us
either."
"That's what you're saying then? Quentin's gone crazy and
what's happened has no connection to the book? Nothing tonight
has anything to do with the danger Fat Crack warned
us about?"
Brandon slumped wearily against the headboard on his side
687
of the bed. "I can't see what the connection would be," he said.
"Insanity is the only thing that makes sense."
Just then there was a tap on the door. A young deputy poked
his head inside the room. "Brock Kendall was trying to use your
358 J.A. JANCE
phone a few minutes ago. He said there's evidently a message
on your answering machine. He said you should probably listen
to it just in case it happens to be a ransom demand. We're in
the process of setting a trap on your line. This call must have
come in before that."
Brandon played back the message. Using the speaker phone,
they both listened to Wanda Ortiz's voice.
"Gabe and Baby just left for Rattlesnake Skull Charco,"
Wanda said. "He wants you to meet him there. He says that's
where you'll find Lani."
By the time the message ended, Brandon had already slipped
his shoes back on and was bent over tying them. "What are you
going to do?" Diana asked.
"You heard Wanda. Fat Crack wants me to meet him at
Rattlesnake Skull Charco, and that's where I'm going."
688
Diana started to slide off the bed. "If that's where she is,
I'm going too."
"No, you're not."
"Why not?" Diana demanded, slipping on her own shoes.
"Why the hell shouldn't I? Lani's my daughter, too."
Brandon didn't want to say the real reason, that he was afraid
of what they would find at Rattlesnake Skull Charco--afraid of
what they would see. He couldn't seem to do much, but at least
he could spare Diana that.
"One of us needs to be here to answer the phone," he said.
"What if a ransom call does come in?"
Diana's voice rose, verging on hysteria. "There's not going
to be any ransom call. You know that. You just--"
"Please, Diana," Brandon said huskily. He reached out and
touched her, letting his fingers graze gently down the curving
line of her cheek. "Please stay here. I can't order you to stay,
but do it because I need you to, Di. Because I'm asking."
Diana sank back down on the bed. "All right," she said.
"I'll stay."
"Thank you," Brandon said. He started toward the door.
689
"You'll take the cell phone?"
"It's already in my pocket."
"Call the moment you hear anything," Diana added. "The
moment you find her. Promise me you'll call, no matter how
bad it is."
KISS OF THE BEES 359
Brandon stopped at the door and looked back at his wife. "I
promise," he said. "No matter how bad."
Leaving Diana alone, he hurried out into the living room.
"What's up?" Brock Kendall asked.
"Hitch up the wagons. We need to go out to the place where
they found those bones yesterday afternoon. According to Gabe
Ortiz, that's where we'll find Lani--at Rattlesnake Skull
Charco."
Brian Fellows leaped to his feet. "I can take you there," he
offered. "It's not easy to find but--"
"I've been there before," Brandon Walker said. "It's the
same place where we found Gina Antone all those years ago.
Besides, Brian, I want you to stay here."
Disappointment washed over the young deputy's face. He
690
started to argue. "But I--"
"Most of the other officers here are strangers, Brian," Brandon
Walker said. "You're family. I'd like you to be here to be
with Diana just in case. To give her some emotional backup. I
only pray she won't need it."
"All right, Mr. Walker," Brian said. "If that's what you want
me to do, I'll be glad to stay."
Brandon had left the Suburban parked out in front of the
house. "Gabe Ortiz," Brock Kendall was saying as they climbed
in. "That name sounds familiar. Who is he again?"
"A friend of the family," Brandon answered. "He's also the
Tohono O'othham tribal chairman."
"But what does he have to do with all this, and how would
he know that's where Lani might be?"
"He's a medicine man," Brandon answered, heading for the
door. "He knows stuff. Don't ask me how, but he does."
Sitting in the mouth of the cave, watching the flashing red
lights in the desert below, Mitch Johnson fought his way through
an initial attack of panic. He was convinced that the lights had
nothing to do with him. What he couldn't understand was why
691
the hell they didn't finish up whatever it was they were doing
and go away. The little Indian slut was still missing, but he was
beginning to think that maybe she hadn't made it out of the
cave after all.
He couldn't believe he had screwed up that badly, but there
360 J.A. JANCE
was no one to blame but himself. He had counted too heavily
on the drugs to control Quentin. He had kept the Bronco's ignition
key in his pocket, but Quentin must have had a spare. He
had raced out of the cave in a rage when he heard the Bronco
start up without taking the precaution of securing the girl first. When he first
discovered that Lani was missing, he had figured she had simply followed his own
path up and over the landslide
debris in the smaller cavern and out to the steep surface of
the mountain.
Now, though, he wondered if that was true. Had she gone
that way, she, too, would have seen the lights. If she had gone
straight there, hoping to be rescued, wouldn't her appearance
have provoked an almost instantaneous reaction? By now the
mountainside would have been crawling with cops ready to use
Mitch Johnson for some high-tech nighttime target practice. No
692
doubt a bunch of eager-beaver searchers would have combed
every inch of the surrounding terrain. One of them was bound
to have stumbled across the crumpled hulk of Quentin Walker's
Bronco.
No, as the still night slid into early morning, as the sky
brightened in the east, and as the flashing red lights stayed right
where they were, Mitch grew more and more convinced that
Lani Walker was still somewhere inside the cave and probably
freezing her cute little tush off as well.
He had already decided on a back-up plan of action. All he
had to do was make it to the Bounder. Even with his knee acting
up again, he could walk that far. Then, if he drove into town,
hooked on to the Subaru, he could drive off into the sunset and
no one would be the wiser. He understood, however, that a plan
like that would work only so long as Lani Walker wasn't alive
to point an accusing finger in his direction.
Which meant that, inside the cave or out of it, Mitch Johnson
had to find her first.
Had time not been an issue, he could simply have settled
into the passage and waited. Eventually Lani would be faced
693
with two simple courses of action: she would either have to
come out or starve to death.
Mitch's real difficulty lay in the fact that time was an issue.
By now the Walkers knew something was up and had probably
called for reinforcements. And so, after checking the flashing
KISS OF THE BEES 561
lights one last time, Mitch Johnson turned back into the first
passageway. He did so with only one purpose in mind--to find
Lani Walker and kill her.
Somewhere over southeastern Colorado, Davy Ladd finally
did fall asleep. The next panic attack hit while the Boeing 737
was cruising over central New Mexico. An observant flight attendant
realized something was wrong and quickly moved the little
old lady out of the way to an empty seat several rows forward.
As the dream started, it was similar to the others. The evil
Ohb was there once again, armed with a knife, and chasing Lani
and Davy through miles of mazelike tunnels. Once again he was awakened, gasping and
sweating, by Lani's chilling scream. "Something's happening," David said when he
could finally
speak again as he sat mopping rivulets of sweat off his face with
a fistful of napkins the flight attendant had provided.
694
"What do you mean?" Candace asked.
"Something's happening, and it's happening now," Davy
declared.
"How do you know that?"
"I don't know how I know, I just do."
Candace reached in her purse, pulled out a credit card, and
removed the air-to-ground phone from its holder in the seat
ahead of them. "Call," she said, running the magnetic strip
through the slot to activate the phone. "Call and find out."
"Hello?" Diana answered. Her voice wasn't as strong or as
clear as it usually was on the phone. Whether that stemmed
from nerves or weariness, Davy couldn't tell. "Mom? It's Davy."
"Where are you?" she asked. "Still in the hotel?"
"No," he answered. "We're on a plane somewhere over New
Mexico. Maybe even Arizona by now. What's happening?"
"All hell has broken loose. There are investigators all over
the house tearing the place apart. They've been here for hours
and--" Diana stopped. "You're flying?" she asked as what Davy
had said finally penetrated.
"Yes."
695
"And you'll be here soon?"
"Yes. The plane should be on the ground in about half an
hour. We'll rent a car and--"
"Oh, Davy1" Diana whispered into the phone. "Thank you.
362 J.A. JANCE
I can't believe it. This is an answer to a prayer. But don't rent
a car. Brian's here with me right now. I'll have him come to the
airport and meet you at the gate. What flight?"
"America West, flight number one, from Chicago. And,
Mom?" he added. "I'm not alone."
"You're not?"
"No. My fiancee is with me," David Ladd said, reaching out
and taking Candace's hand. "Her name is Candace, Mom.
You're going to love her."
The unrelenting cold of the larger cavern had crept into
Lani's body, bringing with it a strange lethargy that robbed her
of purpose--of the will to fight as well as of the will to live.
The first time Mitch had gone cursing through to the outside in
search of her, she had tried leaving one hiding place in favor of
a better one.
696
She had barely ventured beyond the sheltering cover of the
stalagmite when she lost her footing and fell. She came to a stop
with one leg hanging out over a void. Unable to tell how deep
the hole was, she broke off a small splinter of icicle-shaped rock
and dropped it over the edge. It fell for a long, long time before
finally coming to rest.
Shaken, Lani had crawled back into her original hiding place
and there she stayed. At first she tried to maintain her connection
to Nana Dahd's song, but gradually the cold robbed her of
that as well. The words slipped away from her. She could no
longer remember them. She had almost drifted off to sleep when
Mitch Johnson returned to the cave once more.
"Come out, come out, wherever you are," he called. "You
can't hide from me forever."
The sound of Mitch Johnson's voice jarred Lani to alert consciousness.
She had hoped to convince him that she had left the
cavern. Now, however, as the beam from his flashlight began
flickering here and there across the far wall of the cavern, probing
one shadowy hollow after another, she realized that wasn't
true. With the light moving ever closer, Mitch was searching for
697
her--searching systematically. Fortunately for Lani, he had
started on the far side of the cave, but gradually he was working
his way closer. It was only a matter of time before the revealing
light found its way into Lani's shallow hiding place.
KISS OF THE BEES 363
In this unequal contest where one opponent had light and
the other did not, Lani knew there was no hope. And it wasn't
just the light either. He had other advantages as well--a gun for
sure and probably even a knife. Once Mitch found her, it would
all be over. There would be no further possibility of escape. If
only there were some way . . .
No longer able to summon Nana Dahd's war song, Lani
shrank back against the wall, trying to make herself as small a
target as possible. As she did so, she felt something brush against
the back of her neck. A bat1. It was all she could do to keep
from screaming as the invisible wings ruffled her hair and fluttered
across the skin of her cheek.
Possibly the bat was as startled by Lani's presence as she was
by the wings fluttering past her. Soaring on across the chamber,
the disoriented creature must have swooped past the man as well.
698
"What the hell1." Mitch Johnson exclaimed while, at the
same time, the flashlight fell to the rocky floor, rolled, flickered
briefly, and then went out.
"Damn it anyway1." Mitch bellowed. "Where the hell did
it go?"
Lani Walker closed her eyes in prayer, although the darkness
both inside and outside her head remained the same.
"Thank you, little Nanakumal," she said silently to the bat,
wishing that she, like the Mualig Siakam of old, could speak
I'itoi's language well enough so the animal could understand her.
"Thank you for stealing the evil Ohb's light."
With her heart pounding gratefully in her chest, she waited
to see if Mitch Johnson was carrying a spare flashlight. She could
hear him scuttling around in the dark. And then, just when she
was beginning to think she was safe, she heard a distinctive
scraping. Suddenly a match flared.
Mitch's fall had taken him several yards from where he had
been before. The flame of the match flickered in a part of the
cave where Lani hadn't expected to see it. Not only that, in her
eagerness to return to her hiding place, she had gone too far.
699
Instead of being completely sheltered by the stalagmite, she had
moved a few critical inches to the other side.
"Why, there you are, little darling," he said. "Come to
Daddy."
And then the match went out.
364 J.A. JANCE
* * *
Brian was waiting at the gate when Candace and Davy finally
stepped off the plane. He grinned when he saw Davy. "You
guys must have been at the very back of the bus."
"Close," Davy said. "Candace, this is Brian Fellows, my best
friend. Brian, this is Candace Waverly. We're engaged." ;
Suppressing a blink of surprise, Brian nodded again, taking
charge of one of Candace's bags while she carried the other, a
"Your mother mentioned something to that effect, but things "
are so chaotic right now, I'm not sure the information's really j
penetrated." I
"What's going on?" }
"It's a very long story," Brian said. "And if you don't mind, ';
I think I'll wait until we're in the car before I tell it to you." j
700
"It's that bad?" Davy asked. ;
"It ain't good," Brian replied.
On the way down the concourse and while they waited for
the luggage, Candace chattered on and on about how brown
everything was and about how small the airport was compared
to O'Hare. She seemed oblivious to the seriousness of the situation,
but Davy had seen the bleak look in Brian's eyes.
Brian had gone home and traded the Blazer for his personal
car, a low-slung Camaro. The mountain of luggage didn't come
close to fitting in the trunk. Candace finally clambered into a
backseat already piled with two leftover suitcases.
"All right," Davy said to Brian as soon as they were all in
the car. "Tell me."
As Brian related the story, Davy became more and more
somber. Tommy and Quentin had been the banes of Davy's
childhood just as they had of Brian's. In fact, it was the older
boys' casual meanness that had, in the beginning, united the
younger two. Mean or not, though, Brandon Walker's sons were
still part of both families. To have to accept one of the two as
Lani's killer was apalling.
701
"You're sure he did it?" Davy asked.
"I heard the tape," Brian replied. "Believe me, it was pretty
damned convincing."
"How's Mom taking it?"
"About how you'd expect," Brian said. "Not very well."
"And Brandon?"
KISS OF THE BEES 365
"He's better off than your mother is. At least he's able to
do something about it. The last I saw of him, he was on his
way out to Rattlesnake Skull Charco with Brock Kendall, an
FBI agent."
"Rattlesnake Skull? Why there?"
"To meet Fat Crack. Wanda Ortiz called and said that according
to Gabe, that's where we'll find Lani."
"Is that where we're going?" Davy asked.
"No. We're supposed to go to the house."
"If the charco is where the action is, that's where I want to
be," Davy said. "Let's go there."
Brian cast a dubious look across the front seat toward his
friend. "All right," he said. "But first let's drop Candace off at
702
the house."
"No way," Candace Waverly said from the backseat. "Where
did you say you're going?"
"To a charco to see if there's anything we can do to help."
"What's a charco?" Candace asked.
"A stock tank," Brian answered.
"A retention pond," Davy said at the same time.
Candace sat back in Brian's cramped rear seat and crossed
her arms. "If you're going to the charco, I'm going too," she
announced.
Davy looked at Brian. "I guess that's settled then," he said.
"I guess it is," Brian agreed.
"How can it be so empty?" Candace asked, as Brian's fully
loaded Camaro swept west along Highway 86.
"Empty," Brian repeated. "You should have seen it years ago
when Davy and I were kids. That's when it was really empty.
There are lots more people living out here now than there used
to be."
Candace looked out across the seemingly barren and endless
desert and didn't believe a word of it.
703
Davy, meantime, seemed preoccupied with something else.
"You told me about finding bones at the charco, and about
Quentin's fingerprints showing up on some of them. What I
don't understand is why Quentin would have taken Lani there.
It doesn't make sense."
"Nobody says it has to make sense," Brian told him. "All I
366 LA. JANCE
know is Fat Crack said that's where your dad should look and
that's where he's looking."
"Who said that?" Candace asked.
"A friend of ours," Davy answered quickly. "His name's
Gabe Ortiz. He's actually the tribal chairman."
"He's an Indian, then?"
"Yes."
"But it sounded like Brian called him by some other name."
"Yes." Davy rolled his eyes. "Gihg Tahpani," he said. "Fat
Crack."
"So is Fat his first name and Crack's his last?"
Candace asked the question so seriously that Brian burst out
laughing while Davy was reduced to shaking his head. Obviously
704
he had failed miserably in preparing Candace for the culture she
was stepping into.
"Fat Crack is a first name," Brian explained good-naturedly.
"But it's also sort of a friendly name--a name used between
friends. So when you meet him, and until you know him better,
you probably ought to call him plain Mr. Ortiz."
They turned off onto Coleman Road. "What kind of shoes
do you have on?" Brian asked, looking at Candace's face in
the mirror.
"Heels. Why?"
"I was just over this road in a Blazer yesterday. If the Camaro
doesn't high-center on the first wash, I know it will on the
second."
"On the what?"
"Wash. It's a dry riverbed. A sandy riverbed. We're going to
have to walk from here, so the car doesn't get stuck."
"That's all right," Candace said. "I have some tennis shoes
in my roll-aboard."
Brian pulled over on the side of the road. The suitcase in
question was one of the ones that had wound up in the backseat
705
with Candace. While she dug through it to find her tennis shoes,
Davy and Brian stood outside the car, waiting and looking off
up the road toward the charco. Finding her shoes, Candace
kicked off her heels and then moved to the front seat. She was
sitting there tying her shoes when she saw something strange on
the shoulder of the road a few feet away.
As soon as she had her shoes tied, she walked over and
KISS OF THE BEES 367
picked up a small medallion with a strange black-and-white design
woven into it. "Hey, you guys," she called to Brian and
Davy, who were waiting for her on the other side of the road.
"Come see what I found."
Davy sauntered over. As soon as he saw what was in her
hand, though, his jaw dropped. "Where did you get that?" he
demanded.
"It was right here. Along the side of the road . . ."
"Brian, come here, quick. Fat Crack's right. Lani's been
here. Look1."
Sprinting across the road, Brian Fellows stopped in his tracks
the moment he caught sight of the basket. "You're right," he
706
said. "She has to be here somewhere ..."
The three of them were standing there in stunned silence,
staring up the mountain, when they heard a cry. "Help."
The voice was so faint that at first they all thought they had
imagined it. Then it came again. "Help. Please."
Brian Fellows was the first to start off up the mountain. Davy
followed directly on his heels, with Candace bringing up the
rear.
Tackling the mountain straight on, with no zigzagging to ease
the ascent, made the going slow and difficult. From time to time
they had to pause for breath, but each time they did, the voice
was a little stronger. "I'm here. In the bushes."
"It sounds like Quentin, doesn't it?" Davy asked.
Nodding grimly, Brian Fellows drew his weapon. He was
wearing a bulletproof vest. Neither Candace nor Davy were.
"You'd better drop back and let me go on by myself."
"Like hell," Davy said. "Come on."
Frozen in terror, Lani crouched against the wall. The stalagmite
that had once provided shelter was now a trap. If she
moved away from behind it, he would see her and shoot her.
707
She could hear him out there, crawling ever closer to her hiding
place. She could hear him breathing in the dark. Now that he
had located her, he came forward without bothering to squander
any more of his precious matches, trusting that she would stay
exactly where he had seen her last.
And the truth was, she didn't have any choice. She was so
cold and had sat in one position for so long that her legs ached
368 J.A. JANCE
with cramps. The pressure was so great that she was tempted
to come flying out of her hiding place and make straight for
what had to be the passage to the outside. But she didn't do it.
Even as the thought crossed her mind, she realized that the
darkness in I'itoi's sacred cave was far stronger than Mitch's
matches. If he'd had plenty of them, he would have been using
them by now instead of scrabbling along in the dark. And without
light, the power of darkness and the power of bats was far
greater than the evil Ohb's.
Deep in the cave, Lani had met Nanakumal. By touching
her, Bat had taken away Lani's fear of the darkness and had
infused her with his power. From now on Dolores Lanita Walker
708
would still be Forever Spinning to some, but in her own heart
she knew that she was changed. As soon as the bat's wings
grazed her skin she was also someone else. From that time on,
Lani would call herself Nanakumal Namkam--Bat Meeter,
knowing that Bat Strength and Ant Strength would both be part
of her strength.
Suddenly Lani's spirit was alive again, like one awaking from
a deep sleep or else from death itself. Something Nana Dahd
had told her was called e chegitog. The cold no longer mattered.
She had come into her own just the way Nana Dahd had told
her she would someday. No matter what Mitch Johnson did to
her, he couldn't take that away.
The song spilled into her mind without her even being aware
she was thinking about it.
0 little Nanakumal who lives forever in darkness,
0 little Nanakumal who lives forever in I'itoi's sacred cave
Give me your strength so I will not be frightened,
So I will stay in this safe place where the evil Ohb cannot come.
For years Betraying Woman has been here with you.
For years your strength has kept her safe
709
Waiting until I could come and set her free
By smashing her pottery prison against the rocky wall.
Keep me safe now too, little Nanakumal
Keep me safe from this new evil Ohb.
Teach me juhagi--to be resilient--in the coming battle,
So that this jiawul--this devil--does not win.
KISS OF THE BEES 369
0 little Nanakumal who lives forever in darkness,
Whose passing wings changed me into a warrior,
Be with me now as I face this danger.
Protect me in the coming battle and keep me safe.
Brian was the one who found Quentin Walker, found him
trapped faceup and helpless in a bed of manzanita. Knowing at
once that his half-brother was too badly hurt to pose any danger,
Brian bolstered his weapon.
"What happened?" he asked.
"I didn't do it," Quentin sobbed. "Tell Dad I didn't do it."
"Didn't do what?" Brian asked.
"I didn't kill Tommy. He fell. He fell in the cave. I tried to
help him. I swear. But he died anyway."
710
Davy, who had stopped to help Candace up a ledge, arrived
just in time to hear the last sentence.
"Lani's dead?" he demanded.
When Quentin looked up at Davy, his eyes wavered as
though they wouldn't quite focus. "Lani's not dead," he said.
"Tommy's the one who's dead. He's been dead a long, long
time."
"But where's Lani?"
"Lani? How should I know where Lani is?"
Davy reached down and grabbed the neck of Quentin's shirt.
He would have shook him, too, if Candace hadn't stopped him.
"Leave him alone, David," she gasped, fighting to regain her
breath. "Can't you see he's hurt?"
Letting go of the shirt, Davy turned and looked up the
mountain. "She has to be in the cave," he said. "I'll go. You
two stay here with Quentin."
"Lani1 It's Davy. Where are you?"
Davy1 For a moment, Lani thought she must be dreaming.
It was impossible. Davy was in Chicago. He couldn't be here.
"Lani1." he called again. "Can you hear me? Are you in
711
here?"
She heard him then, heard the sound of movement in the
passageway. It was true. Davy was here. He had come to find
her, to save her. Instead, he was crawling directly into the arms
of Mitch Johnson. Somehow she had to stop him.
370 J.A. JANCE
"Davy," she screamed. "Go back! Don't come in here. He'll
kill you. Go back."
The cavern reverberated with a hundred echoes and then fell
silent. There was no further sound of movement from the
passageway.
"Thank God you're alive," Davy called back. "But it's okay,
Lani. We found Quentin down the mountain. He can't hurt
you anymore."
Once again there was movement in the passageway. "The
killer's still in here, Davy. It's not Quentin1" Lani howled. "Go
back, Davy, before he kills us both."
"Davy!" Mitch Johnson called out. "Did you say Davy? Not
little Davy Ladd. Come on in, Davy. I won't hurt you. I won't
hurt anybody. You're right. It was all Quentin."
712
Now there was movement again, but not in the passageway.
Now it was in the cave itself. "Keep talking, little girl," Mitch
Johnson whispered hoarsely. "Just keep talking. I'll find you, you
little bitch, if it's the last goddamned thing I do."
Another match flickered to life.
"Lani," Davy demanded. "What's going on in there? Who's
in there with you?"
For a moment Lani was quiet. Mitch Johnson was an implacable
enemy--more determined to find and destroy her than he
was concerned about his own capture.
Nana Dahd had told Lani more than once that the Tohono
O'othham only kill to eat or to save their own lives. In relating
the story of the evil Ohb, Rita had always said how proud she
was that, in the moment when Diana Ladd might have killed
Andrew Carlisle, she had chosen instead to spare him, trusting
his punishment to the Mil-gahn system of criminal justice.
In a moment of understanding that went far beyond her
years, and far beyond anything Mitch Johnson had told her, Lani
understood that somehow, still alive and in prison, Andrew Carlisle
had taken that piece of Tohono O'othham honor and turned
713
it into something evil. He had used it cheawogid--to infect--
someone else with the same evil that had fueled and driven him.
Nana Dahd had died too soon to know how wrong she was.
But Lani knew. The telltale cheposid--the brand--Mitch Johnson
had burned into her breast was proof enough that, as long as he
lived, so did Andrew Carlisle.
KISS OF THE BEES 371
Those thoughts streaked through Lani Walker's mind as she
sat bat-still in the cave, watching the momentary light of the
match flickering in the darkness and listening as Mitch came
stumbling toward her. Had she screamed again, the echoes might
have thrown him off and sent him in the wrong direction, but
suddenly she knew that was the wrong thing to do. Instead of
hiding from the evil Ohb, Bat Meeter wanted him to find her.
"I'm here," she said quietly, pulling herself to her feet. "I'm
waiting." A storm of needles and pins shot down her numbed
legs. She had to cling to the stalagmite to keep from falling, but
she held her ground.
"Lani1" Davy shouted. "Please. What's going on?"
"He has a gun, Davy," she said, speaking slowly in Tohono
714
O'othham. "His name is Mitch--Mitch Johnson. The evil Ohb
sent him here. He wants to kill us both."
"Speak English, you little bitch," Mitch Johnson swore.
"You're a goddamned American, speak English."
He was only a matter of yards away from her now, creeping
along the wall on the same path Lani had followed, as that
match, too, flickered and burned itself out. Pulling herself
around the rock, she stood directly in his path.
"You'll have to come get me, Mitch," she taunted. "I'm
right here. I'm waiting."
Grunting with effort, she tugged off one of her boots.
"Here," she said. She tossed the boot a few feet in front of her.
The explosion that followed reverberated back and forth inside
the cavern. Clinging to the cold stalagmite, grateful for its solid
presence, Lani thought there had been a dozen shots instead of
only one.
She had ducked her head and closed her eyes, so the flash
of light hadn't affected her. But her ears were roaring. From far
away she could hear Davy calling to her. "Lani1 Lani1. Are you
all right?"
715
"I'm still here, Mitch," Lani said again, not raising her voice,
barely speaking above a whisper. "I'm here and I'm waiting."
Carefully judging the distance, she pulled off the second boot
as well, tossing it slightly behind her and to the left. She heard
him rush forward, close enough that she felt him brushing past
her as she ducked back behind the stalagmite once more. There
372 J.A. JANCE
was another explosion of gunfire, another ear-shattering roar.
And then nothing.
For a second or two Lani thought she really had gone deaf.
She was afraid that the silence that suddenly surrounded her
would always be there, that it would never lift. But then, from
very far away, she heard Davy calling again, pleading this time.
"Lani, please. Answer me. Are you all right?"
There was a groan--little more than a moan, really. It came
from beyond Lani's hiding place. From beyond and below it.
From the bottom of the hole into which Lani herself had almost
fallen.
She heard the sound and was chilled. It meant that down
there somewhere, far beneath the surface of the cave, the evil
716
Ohb was still alive. He had taken her bait. The boot had done
its work, but the fall hadn't killed him. Even now she could
hear movement as he struggled to rise from where he had fallen.
Lani knew with a certainty that she had never known before
that as long as Mitch Johnson lived, every member of Diana and
Brandon Walker's family would be in mortal danger.
Coming out from behind the stalagmite, Lani felt around her
in the dark. She remembered being told once that limestone
caves are fragile--that the formations break off easily and that
they need to be protected from human destruction.
"I'm okay, Davy," she called. "But don't come in right now.
I think he's hurt, but he may still be able to shoot. We need
help. Go get someone with guns and lights and bulletproof
vests."
"You're sure you'll be all right?"
"I'm fine," she answered. "Go now. Please go1"
She heard Davy shuffling back down the passageway just as
Mitch Johnson groaned again. Feeling her way around the floor
of the cavern, she located another stalagmite, one that was much
smaller than the hulking giant behind which she had hidden.
717
This one was about a foot in circumference and three to four
feet high.
"Ants are very strong," Nana Dahd had told her. "When
they have to, they can carry more than their own weight."
Positioning her back against the large stalagmite, she pushed
against the smaller one with both her feet and all her might.
She pushed as hard as she could, straining until stars of effort
KISS OF THE BEES 375
blazed inside her head. At first it seemed as though the rock
would never come loose. But then she remembered who she
was--Mualig Siakam--a powerful medicine woman, someone
who, with the power of her singing, could determine who would
live and who would die.
Had Mitch Johnson been a little baby, surely the Woman
Who Was Kissed by the Bees, Kulani O'oks, would have refused
to sing.
Pushing again, Lani Walker felt the stalagmite give way
slightly, rocking gently and trying to come loose from its moorings
like a giant baby tooth in need of pulling. She pushed again
and the rock was looser.
718
All things in nature go in fours. It was the fourth push that
broke the huge rock free. She felt it tottering toward her and
she had to push it yet again to send it tumbling in the other
direction. She heard it scrape across the lip of the hole. Then,
for a space of several seconds, there was no sound at all, then
there was a muffled bump as the limestone boulder hit something
soft and came to rest.
Holding her breath, Lani listened. In the whole of the cave,
except for the steady drip of water, there was no other sound,
no other being. Mitch Johnson was dead. In the emptiness of
his passing, Lani realized that the spirits of Betraying Woman
and Andrew Philip Carlisle had disappeared as well. The three
of them had joined huhugam--those who are gone.
This time, they would not come back.
"Lani, I'm here," Davy shouted. "Brian is with me. Are you
all right?"
"I'm fine," she called back. "It's safe to come in now. The
evil Ohb is dead."
17
T
719
hey say it happened long ago that after the Tohono O'othham
defeated the PaDaj O'othham--the Bad People--the Desert People
settled in to live near Baboquivari--I'itoi's sacred mountain--which
is the center of all things. Much later, when the first Mil-gahn, the
Spaniards, came, they mistakenly called the Tohono O'othham the
Bean Eaters after some of the food the Indians ate. And even later,
other Mil-gahn--the Anglos--came to call them Papagos.
But the Desert People have always preferred to call themselves
Tohono O'othham. They have lived forever on that same land
near the base of Baboquivari. There they have raised wheat and
corn, beans and pumpkins and melons. There they learned to make
chu-i--flour, and hahki--a parched roasted wheat that is also
called pinole. There they learned to make baskets in which to store
all the food they raised.
Other people knew that the Indians who lived in the shadow of
Baboquivari were a good people--that they were always kind to
each other. It was that way then, and it is the same today.
Together, Davy Ladd, Brian Fellows, and Lani Walker made
their way on hands and knees down the long passageway to the
hidden outside entrance. Only when the two men helped the
720
girl to her feet did they realize that other than a pair of bloodied
socks, her feet were bare.
"Where are your shoes?" Brian asked. "You can't be out
KISS OF THE BEES 375
here on the mountain in bare feet. I'll go back and look for
them."
"No," she said. "Don't bother. I'll be fine."
The morning sky was blue overhead. Lani stretched out her
bare arms and let Task's warm rays begin to thaw her chilled
body. She was standing on her own when a sudden dizzying
spell of weakness overtook her, causing her to sink down onto
the warm ground itself.
Concerned, Davy knelt down beside her. "Are you all right?"
"A little dizzy is all."
"How long is it since you've had anything to eat or drink?"
"I don't know," Lani said. "I don't remember." For her, time
had stopped the moment she sat down to pose for the man she
thought was Mr. Vega.
Brian stood up. "I have a Coke down in the car, and a blanket,
too. Wait here while I go get them."
721
"Did he hurt you?" Davy asked quietly after Brian had hurried
away.
Lani looked down at her chest. There was a stain on her
flowered cowboy shirt where the wound on her breast had
seeped into the brightly colored material. The stain barely
showed. "Not too badly," she said.
A moment later she glanced up at Davy with a puzzled
frown on her face. "What day is it?" she asked. "How did you
get here so fast, and how long have I been gone?"
"It's Sunday," he answered. "Candace and I flew in from
Chicago early this morning."
"Sunday?" Lani repeated. "You mean I lost a whole day?"
Davy nodded. "You disappeared yesterday morning on your
way to work. You never made it."
She looked at him and frowned. "And who's Candace?"
Davy ducked his head. "My fiancee," he said. "We're engaged.
But tell me what happened. Did he run you off the
road? What?"
"I went to pose for him," she said. "He was going to let me
have a painting to give to Mom and Dad for their anniversary.
722
It was stupid. I see that now. He offered me orange juice and
he put something in it, something that knocked me out. He did
the same thing to Quentin. What about Quentin? Is he dead?"
Davy shook his head. "Not yet. He's halfway down the
376 J.A. JANCE
mountain, and he's hurt. It looks pretty bad to me. Brian is going
for help. Dad and Brock Kendall are over at the cJharco. They'll
have to bring in a helicopter. We won't be able to carry him
out on a stretcher."
"How did you and Brian know where to look Tor me?"
Davy looked off down the mountain. Before -he answered,
he found it necessary to brush something from his eye. "Candace,"
he croaked. "Wanda Ortiz had called the hiouse and left
word for Dad to meet him at Rattlesnake Skull. Brian met Candace
and me at the airport and brought us along out here. We
were getting ready to walk over to the charco to find Dad when
Candace sat down to tie her shoes and found this."
Reaching into his shirt pocket, Davy pulled out the tiny
people-hair basket and placed it in Lani's hand. As her fingers
closed over the precious kushpo ho'oma--her hair charm--tears
723
of gratitude filled her eyes.
"But how did you know to look in the cave?'' she asked a
moment later.
Davy shrugged. "Brian and I saw it years ago on the same
day Tommy first found it. Since the cave was right here and
since we knew Quentin was involved, it was logical that's where
you might be, that maybe he'd take you there." He paused.
"According to Quentin, the cave is where Tommy died. He fell
into a hole."
The same hole, Lani thought at once. It has to be the same
hole. "Do you remember the story of Betraying Woman?" she
asked.
"Yes."
"This is her cave, Davy," Lani said softly. "That old story
Nana Dahd. used to tell us was true. After the Tohono O'othham
captured her, they brought her back here and locked her inside
the mountain along with all her pots--her unbroken pots. Quentin
had found the pots and was planning to sell them, at least
he thought he was going to sell them. I broke them. All of them.
Or at least as many as I could find."
724
"Afterward, when I was there in the dark and didn't know
which way to go, kokoi--a spirit--showed me the way out. I
think Betraying Woman's spirit led me to the passageway. Do
you believe that? Is that possible?"
"Yes," Davy replied. "I believe it."
KISS OF THE BEES 377
Lani laughed. "Probably you, but nobody else," she said. "I
was in there for a long time," she continued. "At first I was so
scared I could barely think, but then somehow I remembered
the words to Nana Dahd's old war chant, the one she sang to
you that day in the root cellar. Do you remember? Repeating
those words over and over helped me--made me feel brave,
and strong.
"Later on, when the song quit working and I was scared
again, a bat came to me in the dark. It touched my skin and
taught me not to be afraid of the darkness. The bat showed me
how the darkness could work against the evil Ohb. The next
time I sang after that, the song wasn't Nana Dahd's anymore. It
was my own song, Davy, but it worked the same way hers did.
You believe that, too, don't you?"
725
"Yes," Davy Ladd said. "I do believe it."
For a time he looked off across the wide expanse of desert.
"It's happened, hasn't it, Kulani O'oks," he added quietly, with
a rueful smile that was, at the same time, both happy and sad.
"You've become Medicine Woman, Lani, just like the Woman
Who Was Kissed by the Bees, just as Nana Dahd said you would.
I guess it's time I got her medicine basket out of safekeeping
and gave it to you."
"Her medicine basket?" Lani asked.
Davy nodded. "She gave it to me the day she died," he
answered. "But only to keep it until you were ready. Until it
was time for you to come into your own."
Davy watched Lani's face. He expected her to brighten--to
be his little sister again, delighted by some unexpected surprise.
Instead, she frowned. He reached out to her, but she drew away
from him.
"What's wrong?" he asked.
"I have killed an enemy," she said. "I will need to undergo
e lihmhun in order to be purified. While I am here alone for
sixteen days, I'll have plenty of time to make my own medicine
726
basket. There are only two things from Nana Dahd's basket that
I would like to have--the scalp bundle and that single broken
piece of Understanding Woman's pottery. The rest of it should
go to you, Davy, to Nana Dahd's little Olhoni."
Davy Ladd ducked his head to hide his tears. "Thank you,"
he said.
378 J.A. JANCE
The first glimpse Brandon Walker had of his future daughterin-law,
Candace Waverly, she was on her hands and knees, huddled
close to Quentin Walker's badly injured body. With her
face close to his, she was comforting him as best she could while
they waited for the med-evac helicopter to show up and fly him
off the mountain.
Brandon Walker and Brock Kendall had left the charco and
were heading for Gates Pass when the call came telling them
that Lani had been found. The Pima County dispatcher reported
that Lani was all right but that Brandon's son, Quentin, had
been severely injured.
When it came time to climb loligam, the months of woodcutting
served Brandon Walker well. He might have been fiftyfive
727
years old and considered over the hill by some, but he scampered
up the steep mountainside without breaking a sweat, leaving
Brock Kendall in the dust.
"Who are you?" Brandon demanded, looking down at the
young woman crouched beside Quentin. He immediately assumed
that she was somehow connected to the injured man.
"And what the hell has this son of a bitch done to his sister?"
"You must be Mr. Walker," Candace said.
Brandon nodded.
"I'm Candace Waverly," she said. "Your son David's fiancee.
Quentin wanted me to give you a message. He said to tell you
that he didn't kill Tommy. He said it was an accident, that
Tommy fell in a hole in the cave. By the time Quentin was
finally able to get him out, Tommy was dead. Quentin didn't
tell anyone what really happened because he was sure people
would think it was all his fault."
"Tommy?" a winded Brock Kendall gasped as he finally
reached the limestone outcropping. "I thought we were here
about Lani. What's this about Tommy?"
All the way out from Tucson, Brandon Walker had agonized
728
over how he would treat his son, over what he would say. As a
father, how could he forgive Quentin for hurting Lani? And now
there was responsibility for Tommy as well?
Brandon's legs to folded under him. He dropped to the
ground and buried his face in his hands. This was too much--
way too much. More than he could stand.
KISS OF THE BEES 379
"Dear God in heaven, Quentin," Brandon Walker sobbed.
"How could you do it? How could you?"
"Take it easy, Mr. Walker," Brian Fellows murmured, appearing
out of nowhere and placing a comforting hand on Brandon's
heaving shoulder. "Quentin didn't do it. He didn't take
Lani, and he didn't hurt her."
Brandon quieted almost instantly. "He didn't? Who did
then? Who's responsible for all this?"
"The man's name is Mitch Johnson," Brian answered.
"Mitch Johnson1." Brandon exclaimed. It took only seconds
for the name to register. "The guy I put away years ago for
shooting up those illegals?"
"That's the one."
729
"Where is the son of a bitch? I'll kill him myself."
"You don't have to," Brian said softly. "I think Lani already
did it for you."
Pima County Detective Clan Leggett was used to calling the
shots when it came to conducting interviews. He would have
preferred talking to Lani Walker in the air-conditioned splendor
of the visiting FBI agent's Lincoln Town Car, but the medicine
man--the one Brandon Walker called Fat Crack--refused to let
the girl come down off the mountain. loligam was well inside
reservation boundaries. The road where the Town Car was
parked was not. Short of escorting Lani down to the car at gunpoint,
Leggett wasn't going to get her to leave.
And so the detective took himself up the mountain to her.
He found Lani and Fat Crack sitting together off to one side of
the entrance to the cave. Lani was still wrapped in a blanket, as
though the increasing heat of the day still hadn't penetrated to
the chilled marrow of her bones. She sat watching in somber
silence while several deputies trudged down the mountainside
lugging the stretcher holding the crushed earthly remains of one
Mitch Johnson.
730
Detective Leggett was still mildly irritated with Mr. Tribal
Chairman, Gabe Ortiz. After all, it was the medicine man's message,
sent via his wife, that had pulled Brandon Walker, Brock
Kendall, and a number of other operatives off on an early-morning
wild-goose chase to Rattlesnake Skull Charco. As a police
officer, Leggett didn't put much stock in medicine men even if
580 J.A. JANCE
Ortiz's prediction of where they would eventually find Lani
Walker had been off target by a mere mile or two.
"If you'd excuse us for a little while," Detective Leggett said
to Gabe Ortiz, "I'll need to ask Miss Walker a few questions
now."
Lani motioned for Gabe to stay where he was. "I'd like Mr.
Ortiz to stay," she said.
"If Mr. Ortiz were your attorney, of course, he'd be welcome
to stay, but I'm afraid regulations don't make any provisions for
medicine men ..."
"I'm not an attorney, but I am the tribal chairman and this
is tribal land," Gabe Ortiz said with quiet but unmistakable
authority. "I am here as Lani's elder and as her spiritual adviser.
731
Since this is my jurisdiction, if she wants me to stay, I stay."
Leggett may not have been much of an advocate of ethnic
diversity when it came to medicine men, but the words "tribal
chairman" struck a responsive chord.
"Of course," he said agreeably, turning back to Lani. "Since
Miss Walker wants you here, you're more than welcome to
stay." ^'.
The interview, conducted in the full glare of what was now
midday sun, took an hour and a half. When it was over, Clan
Leggett's shirt and trousers were soaked through with sweat, and
he was so parched he could barely talk. Lani still sat swathed in
her blanket.
Despite her ordeal, Lani answered his questions with a poise
that was surprising to see in someone so young. She responded
to simple and complex questions alike with calm clarity. Her
harrowing version of Mitch Johnson's physical assault with the
kitchen tongs was enough to make Leggett feel half sick, but
Lani recounted her ordeal without seeming to be affected by
what she was saying. Her steadiness made Leggett wonder if she
was really as fine as she claimed or if, perhaps, she might still
732
be suffering from shock.
"That's about it," he said, closing his notebook after the last
of his questions. "I think we probably should get you into town
and have you checked out by a doctor."
"No," Gabe Ortiz said firmly. "Lani has killed an enemy.
She can't go to town. She has to stay out here by herself, away
KISS OF THE BEES 381
from her village and family, until she finishes undergoing the
purification ceremony."
"How long will that take?" Leggett asked, imagining as he
did so an evening's worth of cedar drumming.
"Sixteen days," Gabe Ortiz answered.
"Sixteen days? Even though it's most likely self-defense,
there'll have to be an inquest or maybe even a preliminary
hearing."
"They will have to wait for the sixteen days," Gabe Ortiz
told him.
Leggett looked around at the empty desert. "She's going to
stay here? In the middle of nowhere?"
Ortiz nodded. "I've already sent my son off to pick up a tent
733
and whatever other supplies she may need. I myself will bring
her food and water. Her wounds will be treated in the traditional
way."
For the first time in the whole process, Lani Walker's eyes
filled with tears. "Thank you," she said.
Diana met Brandon at the door when he came home from
the hospital late that evening. "Is Quentin going to make it?"
Brandon paused long enough to hang his keys up on the PegBoard.
"Probably," he said.
"And the bones?"
Brandon sank down beside the table and Diana brought him
a glass of iced tea. "I called Dr. Sam," he said. "He ran the
dental profile through his computer. The bones they found at
Rattlesnake Skull belong to Tommy, all right."
Dr. Sam was short for Swaminathan Narayanamurty, a professor
of biometrics at the University of Arizona. Together Dr.
Sam and Brandon Walker had come up with the idea of amassing
a database of dental records on reported Missing Persons from
all over the country. Brandon Walker's effective lobbying before
a national meeting of the Law Enforcement and Security Administrators
734
had enabled Dr. Sam to gain some key seed money
funding years earlier. That initial grant had grown into a demonstration
project.
During the election campaign, Bill Forsythe had brought that
project up, implying that Brandon's interest in the project had
been based on personal necessity because of his own son's unex-
382 U JANCE
plained disappearance rather than on sound law enforcement
practices. Personal or not, the connection had been strong
enough that on this warm summer Sunday, Dr. Sam had been
only too happy to interrupt a week-long stay in a cabin on
Mount Lemmon to run the profile of the skull Clan Leggett had
retrieved from Rattlesnake Skull Charco.
"Detective Leggett says he thinks Quentin was in the process
of moving the bones out of the cave for fear Johnson would see
them, when Manny Chavez stumbled into the area. Quentin
must have panicked and attacked the man."
"I'm sorry," Diana said. "About Quentin and Tommy."
"Don't be sorry about Tommy," Brandon told her. "At least we know now that it was
over quickly for him, that he didn't suffer. It's closure, Di. It's something I've
lain awake nights worrying
735
about for years."
The doorbell rang. "Oh, for God's sake," Brandon grumbled
irritably. "Who can that be now?"
A moment later, a sunburned Candace Waverly appeared in
the kitchen doorway. "It's Detective Leggett," she said. "He was
wondering if he could see you two for a few minutes."
Wearily, Brandon rubbed his whisker-stubbled chin. "Sure,"
he said. "Send him on in."
"Sorry to bother you," the detective said, placing a worn
Hartmann briefcase on the kitchen table. "I know you've both
had a terrible two days of it, but I wanted to stop by and show
you some of this before I turn it over to the property folks."
Opening the case, he pulled out a pair of latex gloves. While
he was putting them on, Diana glanced at the loose piece of
paper--a faxed copy of a mug shot--that lay fully exposed in
the open briefcase. A sharp intake of breath caused both men to
look at her with some concern as all color drained from her face.
"Diana, what's the matter?" Brandon demanded. "What's
wrong?"
Diana's hand trembled as she reached out and picked up the
736
paper. "It's him," she moaned. "Dear God in heaven, it is him1"
The paper fluttered out of Diana's hand. Brandon caught it
in midair and studied it himself. "That's Mitch Johnson, all
right," he said.
"It may be Mitch Johnson, but it's Monty Lazarus, too,"
KISS OF THE BEES 385
Diana whispered. "He looked older and he wore a red wig, but
I'd recognize him anywhere."
"Monty Lazarus1." Brandon repeated. "The reporter who interviewed
you?"
"Yes."
Confused, Detective Leggett looked from husband to wife.
"Who the hell is Monty Lazarus?" he asked.
Brandon put both hands protectively on Diana's shoulders
before he answered. "The publicity department at Diana's New
York publisher set her up to do an in-depth interview yesterday
with someone named Monty Lazarus who was supposedly a
stringer with several important magazines. Except it turns out
he isn't a stringer at all. He isn't even a writer. He's Mitch
Johnson, ex-con, somebody who vowed that he'd get me one
737
day for sending him up."
Leggett shook his head. "It's actually worse than that," he
said. "These are documents I've just now removed from Mitch
Johnson's motor home out on Coleman Road."
Saying that, he handed Diana Walker a pair of gloves and a
pair of manuscript boxes. One was packed to overflowing while
the other was less than half-full.
"You might want to take a look at these, Mrs. Walker, but
put on gloves before you do it. Fingerprints and all. Meantime,
Brandon, there's something I need to show you out in the car."
Brandon Walker followed Leggett out to the driveway where
the detective popped the trunk on his Ford Taurus. There, illuminated
in the slanting rays of the late afternoon sun, lay Mitch
Johnson's awful charcoal nude of Dolores Lanita Walker.
"Where did this god-awful thing come from?" Brandon
choked.
"From Mitch Johnson's motor home," Kendall answered. "I
smuggled it out. Along with this one, too." He took out a second
sketch, one of Quentin Walker. ' 'Neither one of these is on any
of the evidence lists. I brought them here so you'd have a chance
738
to get rid of them."
"Thank you, Clan," Brandon Walker said gratefully. "I'll take
care of them right away."
With Brandon carrying Lani's picture by the corners, holding
it as though it were the rancid carcass of some long-dead thing,
and with Clan Leggett lugging the sketch of Quentin, the two
384 J.A. JANCE
men walked into the backyard. There Brandon grabbed an armload
of chopped firewood from his never-ending stack and threw
several branches into the barbecue grill. Minutes later, the two
offending pictures had been reduced to a pile of paper-thin
ashes.
"That's that," Brandon said, dusting soot from his hands and
onto his pant legs.
"There are two other pictures," Clan Leggett said quietly.
"Of Lani and Quentin?"
"No," Leggett said somberly. "If there are others of them,
we haven't found them yet. The two pictures I'm talking about
are of someone else. They're titled 'Before' and 'After.' "
"They're both of the same man," Leggett replied. "Before
739
and after a murder. Unless I'm sadly mistaken, the victim will
turn out to be Mitch Johnson's ex-wife's second husband. That
big-time developer who got carved up down in Nogales a few
months back."
"Larry Wraike?" Brandon Walker croaked in surprise. "But
I thought a prostitute did that."
"So did everybody else," Leggett replied. "Me included."
The two men went back inside. In the kitchen they found
Diana sifting through a stack of papers. Her haunted eyes met
Brandon's the moment he stepped into the room.
"Fat Crack was right," she said. "The danger did come from
my book."
"What do you mean?" Brandon asked.
"Some of this is Andrew Carlisle's personal diary, Brandon,"
she told him, holding back the single detail that some of the
passages had been addressed directly to her, that even back in
1988, Carlisle had intended that someday Diana Ladd Walker
would read what he had written.
"Carlisle and Mitch Johnson were cellmates for years up in
Florence," Diana continued. "It's all here in black and white. It
740
started the first day when I went to Florence to interview Carlisle
for the book. That's when Carlisle found out Quentin was up
there, too. They targeted him that very day, Brandon. They set
him up, and that's what this whole thing is about--revenge.
Andrew Carlisle was still after me and Mitch Johnson was after
you. Lani was the perfect way to get to us both. And that's
not all."
KISS OF THE BEES 385
"Not all?" Brandon echoed. "How could there be more?"
"This," Diana said. She held up what seemed to be the title
page of a manuscript.
"What is it?" Brandon asked.
"Do you remember when Garrison died I told you the manuscript
he was working on disappeared?"
Brandon nodded.
"This is it," Diana said. "I recognized the typeface from his
old Smith-Corona the moment I saw it. It's called A Death Before
Dying. It's supposedly a work of fiction about a college instructor--a
handsome man--presumably happily married to a lovely
wife. Gary didn't have sense enough to change things very much.
741
The husband taught freshman English; the wife was an elementary
school teacher."
"So?" Brandon asked a little impatiently. "I've heard you say
yourself that first novels are always autobiographical."
Diana nodded. "They are, and there was an ugly secret running
just below the surface of this one. All the while the teacher
thinks she's happily married, the husband is carrying on with
another professor--a male professor. Believe me, it's a very special
relationship to which the young wife proves to be an unyielding
obstacle."
"You're saying Garrison and Carlisle had something going,
something sexual?"
Diana nodded. "I think so," she said.
"That would make sense then," Brandon said. "It would certainly
explain some of the hold Carlisle wielded over the man."
"Some of it," Diana agreed. "The kicker is here, though, on
the very last page. The last written page because the manuscript
is clearly incomplete. The last scene is mostly a dialogue between
the two men. They're sitting in a bar, talking. Planning exactly
how they're going to unload the inconvenient presence of that
742
meddlesome wife."
"You?" Brandon asked.
Diana nodded. Her voice sounded far more self-possessed
than she felt. "If I had gone to the dance with them that night,"
she said, "my guess is I would have been the one who died at
Rattlesnake Skull Charco, not Gina Antone."
386 LA. JANCE
For sixteen days and nights Lani Walker stayed in the tent
Baby and Fat Crack Ortiz had erected for her near the base of
loligam. She spent her days weaving a rectangular medicine basket.
When it was finished, the lid fit perfectly. Lani held it up
to the light and studied the final product with no small satisfaction.
It was not as well done as one of Nana Dahd's own baskets,
but it would do.
Each evening, about sunset, Gabe Ortiz would arrive by himself,
bringing with him an evening meal and the next day's saltfree
food. The traditional dictates of the enemy purification process--e lihmhun--specify
a period of fasting and of avoiding
salted food.
743
On the final day of her purification exile, with the medicine
basket complete, Lani took a flashlight and ventured into Betraying
Woman's cave one last time. There, shoved up against
the stalagmite behind which she had hidden for hours, Lani
found one of her two missing boots. She picked it up and took
it with her when she continued on into Oks Gagda's burial
chamber.
This time when Lani entered the earthen-floored chamber,
there was a feeling of utter emptiness about it. The spirits--
kokoi--that had once inhabited the place were no longer there.
Careful not to touch or disturb the decaying bones, Lani placed
the shoe beside Betraying Woman's bones as a kind of memorial,
then she stepped over to the wall where all the broken pieces
of blasted pottery lay in a dusty heap. Kneeling down, Lani
picked up one shard of clay after another, examining each in
turn, looking for one that would speak to her, the one that was
worthy of inclusion in Lani Walker's newly woven medicine
basket.
The fragment she finally settled on was all black, inside and
out. She chose it because the fine black texture reminded her
744
of the touch of the bat's wings against her skin. Pocketing her
treasure, Lani was about to stand up and leave when she caught
sight of something else reflected in the glow of the flashlight,
something that would have remained completely hidden had she
not moved several pieces of the pottery.
When Lani saw the tiny bones, she thought at first that she
had discovered the skeleton of a tiny baby. It wasn't, though.
KISS OF THE BEES 387
When she picked it up and the bones fell apart, she realized that
what she had found was the moldering skeleton of a bat's wing.
Awareness made the hair on the back of her neck stand on
end. I'itoi had given her a sign. Dolores Lanita Walker was Mualig
Siakam--Forever Spinning, and Kulani O'oks--Medicine
Woman as well. But she was also Nanakumal Namkam--Bat
Meeter. Elder Brother had led her to this place and had shown
her it was true.
Why not four names? Lani thought with a laugh. After all, all
things in nature go in fours.
On that last night, Pat Crack brought along Looks At Nothing's
medicine pouch. After Lani and he had eaten, the medicine
745
man drew a circle on the ground, a line that encircled both man
and girl. The two of them settled down on the ground inside
the circle.
"It's time for your first Peace Smoke," he told her. "Davy
and Candace flew out of Tucson for Vegas this afternoon.
They're supposed to get married tomorrow, but before he left,
Davy brought me these. He said they belong to you."
Opening the medicine pouch, he pulled out two items and
handed them to her. She recognized them at once -as the treasures
from Nana Dahd's old medicine basket--the piece of pottery
with the distinctive turtle design etched into the clay and
the precious scalp bundle.
"Thank you," Lani said. Opening her basket, she put the
two additions inside and closed the lid.
"What else do you have in there?" Fat Crack asked.
"Nothing much," Lani said. "My people-hair charm. A finger
from a bat's wing. And a piece of Betraying Woman's pottery."
"Bring it," Fat Crack said. "The piece of pottery, I mean.
After we have the Peace Smoke, you and I will study the pottery
together."
746
Using Looks At Nothing's old Zippo lighter, Fat Crack carefully
lit the wiw. And then, one puff at a time, they smoked the
bitter-tasting wild tobacco, passing the lit cigarette back and
forth, saying "Nawoj" each time it changed hands.
"How is Quentin?" Lani asked.
"Out of the hospital," Fat Crack replied. "But he checked
himself into a drug and alcohol rehab program."
388 LA. JANCE
"Will he be better?" Lani asked.
Fat Crack shrugged. "Maybe," he said. "He has let go of the
secret of his brother's death. Secrets like that can be very bad.
They eat at you. Perhaps now, he'll be able to get better."
"Perhaps," Lani agreed.
They were quiet again. Far off to the east, flickers of lightning
touched the horizon. The summer rains were coming. They
would be here soon--by the end of the week at the latest. In a
way, Lani was sorry that when the deluges began she would be
living back inside the house in Gates Pass with a regular roof
over her head rather than a canvas tent.
Lani Walker wasn't a smoker--not even of regular cigarettes.
747
By the time the last of the wild tobacco smoke had eddied away
into the nighttime air, she felt lightheaded.
"Have you ever heard of divining crystals?" Fat Crack asked.
His voice seemed to come to her from very far away.
"I've heard of them," she said. "But I've never seen any."
Fat Crack reached into the medicine pouch and pulled out
the chamois bag. Untying it, he held open Lani's hand and
poured the four crystals into it.
"Looks At Nothing said I should keep them until I found a
successor worthy of them," he said. "It was through using these
that I knew to look for you near Rattlesnake Skull that morning.
Now I want you to try it."
"Me?" Lani asked. "But I don't know what to do."
"Take your piece of pottery," Fat Crack directed. "Look at
it for a time through each of the different crystals and tell me
what you see."
One at a time, holding them up to the firelight, Lani examined
the pottery through each of the first three crystals. "I'm
not seeing anything," she said, when she put down the third.
"It's not going to work."
748
"Try the last one," Fat Crack urged.
This time, instead of putting the crystal down, Lani continued
staring at it for a long time. First a minute passed, and then
another. Finally she looked up at him.
"The Apache warrior--Ohb-s-chu cheggiadkam--came back
here looking for his lover, didn't he? He came looking for Betraying
Woman. Somehow his spirit found its way into Andrew
Carlisle."
KISS OF THE BEES 389
Fat Crack nodded. "That's right," he said. "And into Mitch
Johnson as well."
"And now they're free?"
"Yes," Gabe Ortiz answered. "When you broke Betraying
Woman's pots after all this time, you set all of them free."
Gabe reached out. One at a time he picked up each of the
four divining crystals and returned them to the bag. When the
bag was tied shut, he placed the crystals--chamois bag and all--inside
Lani's medicine basket.
"They belong to you now, Bat Meeter," he said with a smile.
"They are a gift from Looks At Nothing to you, from one wise
749
old siwani to a young one. Use them well."
Acknowledgements
I
he author gratefully acknowledges the work of Dean and
Lucille Saxton and their invaluable book, Papago/PimaEnglish
Dictionary, and Harold Bell Wright for his wonderfully vivid retelling
of Tohono O'othham legends in Long Ago Told. She also
expresses her thanks to Special Collections at the University of
Arizona Library for making available materials that otherwise
would have been impossible to obtain. Without these crucial
contributions, this book would not exist.